<?xml version='1.0' encoding='UTF-8'?><?xml-stylesheet href="http://www.blogger.com/styles/atom.css" type="text/css"?><feed xmlns='http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom' xmlns:openSearch='http://a9.com/-/spec/opensearchrss/1.0/' xmlns:georss='http://www.georss.org/georss' xmlns:gd='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005' xmlns:thr='http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0'><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7045694595328008304</id><updated>2011-09-14T09:41:11.786-07:00</updated><category term='Gabriel García Márquez'/><category term='Gao Xingjian'/><category term='Nadine Gordimer'/><category term='J.M. Coetzee'/><category term='Wole Soyinka'/><category term='Joseph Brodsky'/><category term='Toni Morrison'/><category term='Derek Walcott'/><category term='Claude Simon'/><category term='V.S. Naipaul'/><category term='Imre Kertész'/><category term='Octavio Paz'/><category term='Pablo Neruda'/><category term='Camilo José Cela'/><category term='Naguib Mahfouz'/><title type='text'>nobel prize lectures</title><subtitle type='html'>kinulimbat at tinipon ni e.v. dumlao, sana walang infrinjment ng kapirayt ek ek.</subtitle><link rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#feed' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://nobelprizelectures.blogspot.com/feeds/posts/default'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7045694595328008304/posts/default?max-results=100'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://nobelprizelectures.blogspot.com/'/><link rel='hub' href='http://pubsubhubbub.appspot.com/'/><author><name>emmanuel v. dumlao</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='33' height='26' src='http://bp1.blogger.com/_dl_Z0aNNlMM/R4yobybQdDI/AAAAAAAAAG4/IfYWaoXu1eY/S220/mapupungay+na+mata.jpg'/></author><generator version='7.00' uri='http://www.blogger.com'>Blogger</generator><openSearch:totalResults>15</openSearch:totalResults><openSearch:startIndex>1</openSearch:startIndex><openSearch:itemsPerPage>100</openSearch:itemsPerPage><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7045694595328008304.post-7525030746602471153</id><published>2010-12-17T07:23:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2010-12-20T18:40:42.872-08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Gao Xingjian'/><title type='text'>The Case for Literature</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_dl_Z0aNNlMM/TQuBqBZaLrI/AAAAAAAAAnc/pa-Ya5QAJ44/s1600/Gao%2BXingjian.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:right; margin:0 0 10px 10px;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 148px; height: 200px;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_dl_Z0aNNlMM/TQuBqBZaLrI/AAAAAAAAAnc/pa-Ya5QAJ44/s200/Gao%2BXingjian.jpg" border="0" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5551673524593766066" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;b&gt;Gao Xingjian&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;span&gt;Nobel Lecture 2000&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-tab-span" style="white-space:pre"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;I have no way of knowing whether it was fate that has pushed me onto this dais but as various lucky coincidences have created this opportunity I may as well call it fate. Putting aside discussion of the existence or non-existence of God, I would like to say that despite my being an atheist I have always shown reverence for the unknowable.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;A person cannot be God, certainly not replace God, and rule the world as a Superman; he will only succeed in creating more chaos and make a greater mess of the world. In the century after Nietzsche man-made disasters left the blackest records in the history of humankind. Supermen of all types called leader of the people, head of the nation and commander of the race did not baulk at resorting to various violent means in perpetrating crimes that in no way resemble the ravings of a very egotistic philosopher. However, I do not wish to waste this talk on literature by saying too much about politics and history, what I want to do is to use this opportunity to speak as one writer in the voice of an individual.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;A writer is an ordinary person, perhaps he is more sensitive but people who are highly sensitive are often more frail. A writer does not speak as the spokesperson of the people or as the embodiment of righteousness. His voice is inevitably weak but it is precisely this voice of the individual that is more authentic.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;What I want to say here is that literature can only be the voice of the individual and this has always been so. Once literature is contrived as the hymn of the nation, the flag of the race, the mouthpiece of a political party or the voice of a class or a group, it can be employed as a mighty and all-engulfing tool of propaganda. However, such literature loses what is inherent in literature, ceases to be literature, and becomes a substitute for power and profit.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;In the century just ended literature confronted precisely this misfortune and was more deeply scarred by politics and power than in any previous period, and the writer too was subjected to unprecedented oppression.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;In order that literature safeguard the reason for its own existence and not become the tool of politics it must return to the voice of the individual, for literature is primarily derived from the feelings of the individual and is the result of feelings. This is not to say that literature must therefore be divorced from politics or that it must necessarily be involved in politics. Controversies about literary trends or a writer’s political inclinations were serious afflictions that tormented literature during the past century. Ideology wreaked havoc by turning related controversies over tradition and reform into controversies over what was conservative or revolutionary and thus changed literary issues into a struggle over what was progressive or reactionary. If ideology unites with power and is transformed into a real force then both literature and the individual will be destroyed.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;Chinese literature in the twentieth century ti&lt;st1:personname st="on"&gt;me an&lt;/st1:personname&gt;d again was worn out and indeed almost suffocated because politics dictated literature: both the revolution in literature and revolutionary literature alike passed death sentences on literature and the individual. The attack on Chinese traditional culture in the name of the revolution resulted in the public prohibition and burning of books. Countless writers were shot, imprisoned, exiled or punished with hard labour in the course of the past one hundred years. This was more extreme than in any imperial dynastic period of &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;China&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt;’s history, creating enormous difficulties for writings in the Chinese language and even more for any discussion of creative freedom.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;If the writer sought to win intellectual freedom the choice was either to fall silent or to flee. However the writer relies on language and not to speak for a prolonged period is the same as suicide. The writer who sought to avoid suicide or being silenced and furthermore to express his own voice had no option but to go into exile. Surveying the history of literature in the East and the West this has always been so: from Qu Yuan to Dante, Joyce, &lt;a href="http://www.nobel.se/literature/laureates/1929/index.html"&gt;Thomas Mann&lt;/a&gt;, &lt;a href="http://www.nobel.se/literature/laureates/1970/index.html"&gt;Solzhenitsyn&lt;/a&gt;, and to the large numbers of Chinese intellectuals who went into exile after the Tiananmen massacre in 1989. This is the inevitable fate of the poet and the writer who continues to seek to preserve his own voice.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;During the years when Mao Zedong implemented total dictatorship even fleeing was not an option. The monasteries on far away mountains that provided refuge for scholars in feudal times were totally ravaged and to write even in secret was to risk one’s life. To maintain one’s intellectual autonomy one could only talk to oneself, and it had to be in utmost secrecy. I should mention that it was only in this period when it was utterly impossible for literature that I came to comprehend why it was so essential: literature allows a person to preserve a human consciousness.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;It can be said that talking to oneself is the starting point of literature and that using language to communicate is secondary. A person pours his feelings and thoughts into language that, written as words, becomes literature. At the time there is no thought of utility or that some day it might be published yet there is the compulsion to write because there is recompense and consolation in the pleasure of writing. I began writing my novel &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:placename st="on"&gt;&lt;i&gt;Soul&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/st1:placename&gt;&lt;i&gt;  &lt;st1:placetype st="on"&gt;Mountain&lt;/st1:placetype&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/st1:place&gt; to dispel my inner loneliness at the very time when works I had written with rigorous self-censorship had been banned. &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:placename st="on"&gt;&lt;i&gt;Soul&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/st1:placename&gt;&lt;i&gt;  &lt;st1:placetype st="on"&gt;Mountain&lt;/st1:placetype&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/st1:place&gt; was written for myself and without the hope that it would be published.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;From my experience in writing, I can say that literature is inherently man’s affirmation of the value of his own self and that this is validated during the writing, literature is born primarily of the writer’s need for self-fulfilment. Whether it has any impact on society comes after the completion of a work and that impact certainly is not determined by the wishes of the writer.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;In the history of literature there are many great enduring works which were not published in the lifetimes of the authors. If the authors had not achieved self-affirmation while writing, how could they have continued to write? As in the case of Shakespeare, even now it is difficult to ascertain the details of the lives of the four geniuses who wrote &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;China&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt;’s greatest novels, &lt;i&gt;Journey to the West&lt;/i&gt;, &lt;i&gt;Water Margin&lt;/i&gt;, &lt;i&gt;Jin Ping Mei&lt;/i&gt; and &lt;i&gt;Dream of Red Mansions&lt;/i&gt;. All that remains is an autobiographical essay by Shi Naian and had he not as he said consoled himself by writing, how else could he have devoted the rest of his life to that huge work for which he received no recompense during life? And was this not also the case with Kafka who pioneered modern fiction and with Fernando Pessoa the most profound poet of the twentieth century? Their turning to language was not in order to reform the world and while profoundly aware of the helplessness of the individual they still spoke out, for such is the magic of language.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;Language is the ultimate crystallisation of human civilisation. It is intricate, incisive and difficult to grasp and yet it is pervasive, penetrates human perceptions and links man, the perceiving subject, to his own understanding of the world. The written word is also magical for it allows communication between separate individuals, even if they are from different races and times. It is also in this way that the shared present time in the writing and reading of literature is connected to its eternal spiritual value.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;In my view, for a writer of the present to strive to emphasise a national culture is problematical. Because of where I was born and the language I use, the cultural traditions of &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;China&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt; naturally reside within me. Culture and language are always closely related and thus characteristic and relatively stable modes of perception, thought and articulation are formed. However a writer’s creativity begins precisely with what has already been articulated in his language and addresses what has not been adequately articulated in that language. As the creator of linguistic art there is no need to stick on oneself a stock national label that can be easily recognised.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;Literature transcends national boundaries — through translations it transcends languages and then specific social customs and inter-human relationships created by geographical location and history — to make profound revelations about the universality of human nature. Furthermore, the writer today receives multicultural influences outside the culture of his own race so, unless it is to promote tourism, emphasising the cultural features of a people is inevitably suspect.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;Literature transcends ideology, national boundaries and racial consciousness in the same way as the individual’s existence basically transcends this or that -ism. This is because man’s existential condition is superior to any theories or speculations about life. Literature is a universal observation on the dilemmas of human existence and nothing is taboo. Restrictions on literature are always externally imposed: politics, society, ethics and customs set out to tailor literature into decorations for their various frameworks.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;However, literature is neither an embellishment for authority or a socially fashionable item, it has its own criterion of merit: its aesthetic quality. An aesthetic intricately related to the human emotions is the only indispensable criterion for literary works. Indeed, such judgements differ from person to person because the emotions are invariably that of different individuals. However such subjective aesthetic judgements do have universally recognised standards. The capacity for critical appreciation nurtured by literature allows the reader to also experience the poetic feeling and the beauty, the subli&lt;st1:personname st="on"&gt;me  an&lt;/st1:personname&gt;d the ridiculous, the sorrow and the absurdity, and the humour and the irony that the author has infused into his work.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;Poetic feeling does not derive simply from the expression of the emotions nevertheless unbridled egotism, a form of infantilism, is difficult to avoid in the early stages of writing. Also, there are numerous levels of emotional expression and to reach higher levels requires cold detachment. Poetry is concealed in the distanced gaze. Furthermore, if this gaze also examines the person of the author and overarches both the characters of the book and the author to become the author’s third eye, one that is as neutral as possible, the disasters and the refuse of the human world will all be worthy of scrutiny. Then as feelings of pain, hatred and abhorrence are aroused so too are feelings of concern and love for life.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;An aesthetic based on human emotions does not become outdated even with the perennial changing of fashions in literature and in art. However literary evaluations that fluctuate like fashions are premised on what is the latest: that is, whatever is new is good. This is a mechanism in general market movements and the book market is not exempted, but if the writer’s aesthetic judgement follows market movements it will mean the suicide of literature. Especially in the so-called consumerist society of the present, I think one must resort to cold literature.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;Ten years ago, after concluding &lt;i&gt;Soul Mountain&lt;/i&gt; which I had written over seven years, I wrote a short essay proposing this type of literature:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;"Literature is not concerned with politics but is purely a matter of the individual. It is the gratification of the intellect together with an observation, a review of what has been experienced, reminiscences and feelings or the portrayal of a state of mind."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-tab-span" style="white-space:pre"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;The so-called writer is nothing more than someone speaking or writing and whether he is listened to or read is for others to choose. The writer is not a hero acting on orders from the people nor is he worthy of worship as an idol, and certainly he is not a criminal or enemy of the people. He is at times victimised along with his writings simply because of other’s needs. When the authorities need to manufacture a few enemies to divert people’s attention, writers become sacrifices and worse still writers who have been duped actually think it is a great honor to be sacrificed.”&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;span class="Apple-tab-span" style="white-space:pre"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;"In fact the relationship of the author and the reader is always one of spiritual communication and there is no need to meet or to socially interact, it is a communication simply through the work. Literature remains an indispensable form of human activity in which both the reader and the writer are engaged of their own volition. Hence, literature has no duty to the masses."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;"This sort of literature that has recovered its innate character can be called cold literature. It exists simply because humankind seeks a purely spiritual activity beyond the gratification of material desires. This sort of literature of course did not come into being today. However, whereas in the past it mainly had to fight oppressive political forces and social customs, today it has to do battle with the subversive commercial values of consumerist society. For it to exist depends on a willingness to endure the loneliness."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;"If a writer devotes himself to this sort of writing he will find it difficult to make a living. Hence the writing of this sort of literature must be considered a luxury, a form of pure spiritual gratification. If this sort of literature has the good fortune of being published and circulated it is due to the efforts of the writer and his friends, Cao Xueqin and Kafka are such examples. During their lifetimes, their works were unpublished so they were not able to create literary movements or to become celebrities. These writers lived at the margins and seams of society, devoting themselves to this sort of spiritual activity for which at the time they did not hope for any recompense. They did not seek social approval but simply derived pleasure from writing."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;"Cold literature is literature that will flee in order to survive, it is literature that refuses to be strangled by society in its quest for spiritual salvation. If a race cannot accommodate this sort of non-utilitarian literature it is not merely a misfortune for the writer but a tragedy for the race."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;It is my good fortune to be receiving, during my lifetime, this great honour from the &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:placename st="on"&gt;Swedish&lt;/st1:placename&gt; &lt;st1:placetype st="on"&gt;Academy&lt;/st1:placetype&gt;&lt;/st1:place&gt;, and in this I have been helped by many friends from all over the world. For years without thought of reward and not shirking difficulties they have translated, published, performed and evaluated my writings. However I will not thank them one by one for it is a very long list of names.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;I should also thank &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;France&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt; for accepting me. In &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;France&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt; where literature and art are revered I have won the conditions to write with freedom and I also have readers and audiences. Fortunately I am not lonely although writing, to which I have committed myself, is a solitary affair.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;What I would also like to say here is that life is not a celebration and that the rest of the world is not peaceful as in &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Sweden&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt; where for one hundred and eighty years there has been no war. This new century will not be immune to catastrophes simply because there were so many in the past century, because memories are not transmitted like genes. Humans have minds but are not intelligent enough to learn from the past and when malevolence flares up in the human mind it can endanger human survival itself.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;The human species does not necessarily move in stages from progress to progress, and here I make reference to the history of human civilisation. History and civilisation do not advance in tandem. From the stagnation of Medieval Europe to the decline and chaos in recent times on the mainland of &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Asia&lt;/st1:place&gt; and to the catastrophes of two world wars in the twentieth century, the methods of killing people became increasingly sophisticated. Scientific and technological progress certainly does not imply that humankind as a result becomes more civilised.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;Using some scientific -ism to explain history or interpreting it with a historical perspective based on pseudo-dialectics have failed to clarify human behaviour. Now that the utopian fervour and continuing revolution of the past century have crumbled to dust, there is unavoidably a feeling of bitterness amongst those who have survived.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;The denial of a denial does not necessarily result in an affirmation. Revolution did not merely bring in new things because the new utopian world was premised on the destruction of the old. This theory of social revolution was similarly applied to literature and turned what had once been a realm of creativity into a battlefield in which earlier people were overthrown and cultural traditions were trampled upon. Everything had to start from zero, modernisation was good, and the history of literature too was interpreted as a continuing upheaval.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;The writer cannot fill the role of the Creator so there is no need for him to inflate his ego by thinking that he is God. This will not only bring about psychological dysfunction and turn him into a madman but will also transform the world into a hallucination in which everything external to his own body is purgatory and naturally he cannot go on living. Others are clearly hell: presumably it is like this when the self loses control. Needless to say he will turn himself into a sacrifice for the future and also demand that others follow suit in sacrificing themselves.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;There is no need to rush to complete the history of the twentieth century. If the world again sinks into the ruins of some ideological framework this history will have been written in vain and later people will revise it for themselves.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;The writer is also not a prophet. What is important is to live in the present, to stop being hoodwinked, to cast off delusions, to look clearly at this moment of ti&lt;st1:personname st="on"&gt;me an&lt;/st1:personname&gt;d at the same time to scrutinise the self. This self too is total chaos and while questioning the world and others one may as well look back at one’s self. Disaster and oppression do usually come from another but man’s cowardice and anxiety can often intensify the suffering and furthermore create misfortune for others.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;Such is the inexplicable nature of humankind’s behaviour, and man’s knowledge of his self is even harder to comprehend. Literature is simply man focusing his gaze on his self and while he does a thread of consciousness which sheds light on this self begins to grow.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;To subvert is not the aim of literature, its value lies in discovering and revealing what is rarely known, little known, thought to be known but in fact not very well known of the truth of the human world. It would seem that truth is the unassailable and most basic quality of literature.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;The new century has already arrived. I will not bother about whether or not it is in fact new but it would seem that the revolution in literature and revolutionary literature, and even ideology, may have all come to an end. The illusion of a social utopia that enshrouded more than a century has vanished and when literature throws off the fetters of this and that -ism it will still have to return to the dilemmas of human existence. However the dilemmas of human existence have changed very little and will continue to be the eternal topic of literature.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;This is an age without prophecies and promises and I think it is a good thing. The writer playing prophet and judge should also cease since the many prophecies of the past century have all turned out to be frauds. And there is no need to manufacture new superstitions about the future, it is much better to wait and see. It would be best also for the writer to revert to the role of witness and strive to present the truth.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;This is not to say that literature is the same as a document. Actually there are few facts in documented testimonies and the reasons and motives behind incidents are often concealed. However, when literature deals with the truth the whole process from a person’s inner mind to the incident can be exposed without leaving anything out. This power is inherent in literature as long as the writer sets out to portray the true circumstances of human existence and is not just making up nonsense.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;It is a writer’s insights in grasping truth that determine the quality of a work, and word games or writing techniques cannot serve as substitutes. Indeed, there are numerous definitions of truth and how it is dealt with varies from person to person but it can be seen at a glance whether a writer is embellishing human phenomena or making a full and honest portrayal. The literary criticism of a certain ideology turned truth and untruth into semantic analysis, but such principles and tenets are of little relevance in literary creation.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;However whether or not the writer confronts truth is not just an issue of creative methodology, it is closely linked to his attitude towards writing. Truth when the pen is taken up at the same time implies that one is sincere after one puts down the pen. Here truth is not simply an evaluation of literature but at the same time has ethical connotations. It is not the writer’s duty to preach morality and while striving to portray various people in the world he also unscrupulously exposes his self, even the secrets of his inner mind. For the writer truth in literature approximates ethics, it is the ultimate ethics of literature.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;In the hands of a writer with a serious attitude to writing even literary fabrications are premised on the portrayal of the truth of human life, and this has been the vital life force of works that have endured from ancient times to the present. It is precisely for this reason that Greek tragedy and Shakespeare will never become outdated.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;Literature does not simply make a replica of reality but penetrates the surface layers and reaches deep into the inner workings of reality; it removes false illusions, looks down from great heights at ordinary happenings, and with a broad perspective reveals happenings in their entirety.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;Of course literature also relies on the imagination but this sort of journey in the mind is not just putting together a whole lot of rubbish. Imagination that is divorced from true feelings and fabrications that are divorced from the basis of life experiences can only end up insipid and weak, and works that fail to convince the author himself will not be able to move readers. Indeed, literature does not only rely on the experiences of ordinary life nor is the writer bound by what he has personally experienced. It is possible for the things heard and seen through a language carrier and the things related in the literary works of earlier writers all to be transformed into one’s own feelings. This too is the magic of the language of literature.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;As with a curse or a blessing language has the power to stir body and mind. The art of language lies in the presenter being able to convey his feelings to others, it is not some sign system or semantic structure requiring nothing more than grammatical structures. If the living person behind language is forgotten, semantic expositions easily turn into games of the intellect.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;Language is not merely concepts and the carrier of concepts, it simultaneously activates the feelings and the senses and this is why signs and signals cannot replace the language of living people. The will, motives, tone and emotions behind what someone says cannot be fully expressed by semantics and rhetoric alone. The connotations of the language of literature must be voiced, spoken by living people, to be fully expressed. So as well as serving as a carrier of thought literature must also appeal to the auditory senses. The human need for language is not simply for the transmission of meaning, it is at the same time listening to and affirming a person’s existence.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;Borrowing from Descartes, it could be said of the writer: I say and therefore I am. However, the I of the writer can be the writer himself, can be equated to the narrator, or become the characters of a work. As the narrator-subject can also be he and you, it is tripartite. The fixing of a key-speaker pronoun is the starting point for portraying perceptions and from this various narrative patterns take shape. It is during the process of searching for his own narrative method that the writer gives concrete form to his perceptions.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;In my fiction I use pronouns instead of the usual characters and also use the pronouns I, you, and he to tell about or to focus on the protagonist. The portrayal of the one character by using different pronouns creates a sense of distance. As this also provides actors on the stage with a broader psychological space I have also introduced the changing of pronouns into my drama.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;The writing of fiction or drama has not and will not come to an end and there is no substance to flippant announcements of the death of certain genres of literature or art.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;Born at the start of human civilisation, like life, language is full of wonders and its expressive capacity is limitless. It is the work of the writer to discover and develop the latent potential inherent in language. The writer is not the Creator and he cannot eradicate the world even if it is too old. He also cannot establish some new ideal world even if the present world is absurd and beyond human comprehension. However, he can certainly make innovative statements either by adding to what earlier people have said or else starting where earlier people stopped.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;To subvert literature was Cultural Revolution rhetoric. Literature did not die and writers were not destroyed. Every writer has his place on the bookshelf and he has life as long as he has readers. There is no greater consolation for a writer than to be able to leave a book in humankind’s vast treasury of literature that will continue to be read in future times.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;Literature is only actualised and of interest at that moment in time when the writer writes it and the reader reads it. Unless it is pretence, to write for the future only deludes oneself and others as well. Literature is for the living and moreover affirms the present of the living. It is this eternal present and this confirmation of individual life that is the absolute reason why literature is literature, if one insists on seeking a reason for this huge thing that exists of itself.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-tab-span" style="white-space:pre"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;When writing is not a livelihood or when one is so engrossed in writing that one forgets why one is writing and for whom one is writing it becomes a necessity and one will write compulsively and give birth to literature. It is this non-utilitarian aspect of literature that is fundamental to literature. That the writing of literature has become a profession is an ugly outcome of the division of labour in modern society and a very bitter fruit for the writer.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;span class="Apple-tab-span" style="white-space:pre"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;This is especially the case in the present age where the market economy has become pervasive and books have also become commodities. Everywhere there are huge undiscriminating markets and not just individual writers but even the societies and movements of past literary schools have all gone. If the writer does not bend to the pressures of the market and refuses to stoop to manufacturing cultural products by writing to satisfy the tastes of fashions and trends, he must make a living by some other means. Literature is not a best-selling book or a book on a ranked list and authors promoted on television are engaged in advertising rather than in writing. Freedom in writing is not conferred and cannot be purchased but comes from an inner need in the writer himself. Instead of saying that Buddha is in the heart it would be better to say that freedom is in the heart and it simply depends on whether one makes use of it. If one exchanges freedom for something else then the bird that is freedom will fly off, for this is the cost of freedom.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;The writer writes what he wants without concern for recompense not only to affirm his self but also to challenge society. This challenge is not pretence and the writer has no need to inflate his ego by becoming a hero or a fighter. Heroes and fighters struggle to achieve some great work or to establish some meritorious deed and these lie beyond the scope of literary works. If the writer wants to challenge society it must be through language and he must rely on the characters and incidents of his works, otherwise he can only harm literature. Literature is not angry shouting and furthermore cannot turn an individual’s indignation into accusations. It is only when the feelings of the writer as an individual are dispersed in a work that his feelings will withstand the ravages of ti&lt;st1:personname st="on"&gt;me an&lt;/st1:personname&gt;d live on for a long time.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;Therefore it is actually not the challenge of the writer to society but rather the challenge of his works. An enduring work is of course a powerful response to the times and society of the writer. The clamour of the writer and his actions may have vanished but as long as there are readers his voice in his writings continues to reverberate.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;Indeed such a challenge cannot transform society. It is merely an individual aspiring to transcend the limitations of the social ecology and taking a very inconspicuous stance. However this is by no means an ordinary stance for it is one that takes pride in being human. It would be sad if human history is only manipulated by the unknowable laws and moves blindly with the current so that the different voices of individuals cannot be heard. It is in this sense that literature fills in the gaps of history. When the great laws of history are not used to explain humankind it will be possible for people to leave behind their own voices. History is not all that humankind possesses, there is also the legacy of literature. In literature the people are inventions but they retain an essential belief in their own self-worth.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;Honourable members of the Academy, I thank you for awarding this Nobel Prize to literature, to literature that is unwavering in its independence, that avoids neither human suffering nor political oppression and that furthermore does not serve politics. I thank all of you for awarding this most prestigious prize for works that are far removed from the writings of the market, works that have aroused little attention but are actually worth reading. At the same time, I also thank the &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:placename st="on"&gt;Swedish&lt;/st1:placename&gt; &lt;st1:placetype st="on"&gt;Academy&lt;/st1:placetype&gt;&lt;/st1:place&gt; for allowing me to ascend this dais to speak before the eyes of the world. A frail individual’s weak voice that is hardly worth listening to and that normally would not be heard in the public media has been allowed to address the world. However, I believe that this is precisely the meaning of the Nobel Prize and I thank everyone for this opportunity to speak.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Translation by Mabel Lee&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7045694595328008304-7525030746602471153?l=nobelprizelectures.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7045694595328008304/posts/default/7525030746602471153'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7045694595328008304/posts/default/7525030746602471153'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://nobelprizelectures.blogspot.com/2010/12/case-for-literature.html' title='The Case for Literature'/><author><name>emmanuel v. dumlao</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='33' height='26' src='http://bp1.blogger.com/_dl_Z0aNNlMM/R4yobybQdDI/AAAAAAAAAG4/IfYWaoXu1eY/S220/mapupungay+na+mata.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_dl_Z0aNNlMM/TQuBqBZaLrI/AAAAAAAAAnc/pa-Ya5QAJ44/s72-c/Gao%2BXingjian.jpg' height='72' width='72'/></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7045694595328008304.post-5469175982312543904</id><published>2010-12-17T07:04:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2010-12-17T07:20:39.292-08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='J.M. Coetzee'/><title type='text'>He and his man</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_dl_Z0aNNlMM/TQt-VkMk_YI/AAAAAAAAAnU/HBgvElhmViI/s1600/J.M.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:right; margin:0 0 10px 10px;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 123px; height: 200px;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_dl_Z0aNNlMM/TQt-VkMk_YI/AAAAAAAAAnU/HBgvElhmViI/s200/J.M.jpg" border="0" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5551669874623053186" /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"   &gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; "&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size: 9pt; font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: -webkit-auto;"&gt;&lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;" &gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; white-space: pre;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;i&gt;But to return to my new companion. I was greatly delighted with him, and made it my business to teach him everything that was proper to make him useful, handy, and helpful; but especially to make him speak, and understand me when I spoke; and he was the aptest scholar there ever was.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;i&gt; -- Daniel Defoe, Robinson Crusoe&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: -webkit-auto;"&gt;&lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;Boston&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;, on the coast of &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Lincolnshire&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt;, is a handsome town, writes his man. The tallest church steeple in all of &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;England&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt; is to be found there; sea-pilots use it to navigate by. Around &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Boston&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt; is fen country. Bitterns abound, ominous birds who give a heavy, groaning call loud enough to be heard two miles away, like the report of a gun.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;The fens are home to many other kinds of birds too, writes his man, duck and mallard, teal and widgeon, to capture which the men of the fens, the fen-men, raise tame ducks, which they call decoy ducks or duckoys.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;Fens are tracts of wetland. There are tracts of wetland all over &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Europe&lt;/st1:place&gt;, all over the world, but they are not named fens, &lt;i&gt;fen&lt;/i&gt; is an English word, it will not migrate.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;These &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Lincolnshire&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt; duckoys, writes his man, are bred up in decoy ponds, and kept tame by being fed by hand. Then when the season comes they are sent abroad to &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Holland&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt; and &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Germany&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt;. In Holland and Germany they meet with others of their kind, and, seeing how miserably these Dutch and German ducks live, how their rivers freeze in winter and their lands are covered in snow, fail not to let them know, in a form of language which they make them understand, that in England from where they come the case is quite otherwise: English ducks have sea shores full of nourishing food, tides that flow freely up the creeks; they have lakes, springs, open ponds and sheltered ponds; also lands full of corn left behind by the gleaners; and no frost or snow, or very light.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;By these representations, he writes, which are made all in duck language, they, the decoy ducks or duckoys, draw together vast numbers of fowl and, so to say, kidnap them. They guide them back across the seas from &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Holland&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt; and &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Germany&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt; and settle them down in their decoy ponds on the fens of &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Lincolnshire&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt;, chattering and gabbling to them all the time in their own language, telling them these are the ponds they told them of, where they shall live safely and securely.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;And while they are so occupied the decoy-men, the masters of the decoy-ducks, creep into covers or coverts they have built of reeds upon the fens, and all unseen toss handfuls of corn upon the water; and the decoy ducks or duckoys follow them, bringing their foreign guests behind. And so over two or three days they lead their guests up narrower and narrower waterways, calling to them all the time to see how well we live in England, to a place where nets have been spanned.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;Then the decoy-men send out their decoy dog, which has been perfectly trained to swim after fowl, barking as he swims. Being alarmed to the last degree by this terrible creature, the ducks take to the wing, but are forced down again into the water by the arched nets above, and so must swim or perish, under the net. But the net grows narrower and narrower, like a purse, and at the end stand the decoy men, who take their captives out one by one. The decoy ducks are stroked and made much of, but as for their guests, these are clubbed on the spot and plucked and sold by the hundred and by the thousand.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;All of this news of &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Lincolnshire&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt; his man writes in a neat, quick hand, with quills that he sharpens with his little pen-knife each day before a new bout with the page.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;In &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Halifax&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt;, writes his man, there stood, until it was removed in the reign of King James the First, an engine of execution, which worked thus. The condemned man was laid with his head on the cross-base or cup of the scaffold; then the executioner knocked out a pin which held up the heavy blade. The blade descended down a frame as tall as a church door and beheaded the man as clean as a butcher's knife.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;Custom had it in &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Halifax&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt;, though, that if between the knocking out of the pin and the descent of the blade the condemned man could leap to his feet, run down the hill, and swim across the river without being seized again by the executioner, he would be let free. But in all the years the engine stood in &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Halifax&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt; this never happened.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;He (not his man now but he) sits in his room by the waterside in &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Bristol&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt; and reads this. He is getting on in years, almost it might be said he is an old man by now. The skin of his face, that had been almost blackened by the tropic sun before he made a parasol out of palm or palmetto leaves to shade himself, is paler now, but still leathery like parchment; on his nose is a sore from the sun that will not heal.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;The parasol he has still with him in his room, standing in a corner, but the parrot that came back with him has passed away. &lt;i&gt;Poor Robin!&lt;/i&gt; the parrot would squawk from its perch on his shoulder, &lt;i&gt;Poor Robin Crusoe! Who shall save poor Robin?&lt;/i&gt; His wife could not abide the lamenting of the parrot, &lt;i&gt;Poor Robin&lt;/i&gt; day in, day out. &lt;i&gt;I shall wring its neck,&lt;/i&gt; said she, but she had not the courage to do so.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;When he came back to &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;England&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt; from his island with his parrot and his parasol and his chest full of treasure, he lived for a while tranquilly enough with his old wife on the estate he bought in Huntingdon, for he had become a wealthy man, and wealthier still after the printing of the book of his adventures. But the years in the island, and then the years traveling with his serving-man Friday (poor Friday, he laments to himself, squawk-squawk, for the parrot would never speak Friday's name, only his), had made the life of a landed gentleman dull for him. And, if the truth be told, married life was a sore disappointment too. He found himself retreating more and more to the stables, to his horses, which blessedly did not chatter, but whinnied softly when he came, to show that they knew who he was, and then held their peace.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;It seemed to him, coming from his island, where until Friday arrived he lived a silent life, that there was too much speech in the world. In bed beside his wife he felt as if a shower of pebbles were being poured upon his head, in an unending rustle and clatter, when all he desired was to sleep.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;So when his old wife gave up the ghost he mourned but was not sorry. He buried her and after a decent while took this room in &lt;i&gt;The Jolly Tar&lt;/i&gt; on the Bristol waterfront, leaving the direction of the estate in Huntingdon to his son, bringing with him only the parasol from the island that made him famous and the dead parrot fixed to its perch and a few necessaries, and has lived here alone ever since, strolling by day about the wharves and quays, staring out west over the sea, for his sight is still keen, smoking his pipes. As to his meals, he has these brought up to his room; for he finds no joy in society, having grown used to solitude on the island.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;He does not read, he has lost the taste for it; but the writing of his adventures has put him in the habit of writing, it is a pleasant enough recreation. In the evening by candlelight he will take out his papers and sharpen his quills and write a page or two of his man, the man who sends report of the duckoys of Lincolnshire, and of the great engine of death in Halifax, that one can escape if before the awful blade can descend one can leap to one's feet and dash down the hill, and of numbers of other things. Every place he goes he sends report of, that is his first business, this busy man of his.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;Strolling along the harbour wall, reflecting upon the engine from &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Halifax&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt;, he, Robin, whom the parrot used to call poor Robin, drops a pebble and listens. A second, less than a second, before it strikes the water. God's grace is swift, but might not the great blade of tempered steel, being heavier than a pebble and being greased with tallow, be swifter? How will we ever escape it? And what species of man can it be who will dash so busily hither and thither across the kingdom, from one spectacle of death to another (clubbings, beheadings), sending in report after report?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;A man of business, he thinks to himself. Let him be a man of business, a grain merchant or a leather merchant, let us say; or a manufacturer and purveyor of roof tiles somewhere where clay is plentiful, Wapping let us say, who must travel much in the interest of his trade. Make him prosperous, give him a wife who loves him and does not chatter too much and bears him children, daughters mainly; give him a reasonable happiness; then bring his happiness suddenly to an end. The Thames rises one winter, the kilns in which the tiles are baked are washed away, or the grain stores, or the leather works; he is ruined, this man of his, debtors descend upon him like flies or like crows, he has to flee his home, his wife, his children, and seek hiding in the most wretched of quarters in Beggars Lane under a false na&lt;st1:personname st="on"&gt;me an&lt;/st1:personname&gt;d in disguise. And all of this – the wave of water, the ruin, the flight, the pennilessness, the tatters, the solitude – let all of this be a figure of the shipwreck and the island where he, poor Robin, was secluded from the world for twenty-six years, till he almost went mad (and indeed, who is to say he did not, in some measure?).&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;Or else let the man be a saddler with a ho&lt;st1:personname st="on"&gt;me an&lt;/st1:personname&gt;d a shop and a warehouse in Whitechapel and a mole on his chin and a wife who loves him and does not chatter and bears him children, daughters mainly, and gives him much happiness, until the plague descends upon the city, it is the year 1665, the great fire of London has not yet come. The plague descends upon &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;London&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt;: daily, parish by parish, the count of the dead mounts, rich and poor, for the plague makes no distinction among stations, all this saddler's worldly wealth will not save him. He sends his wife and daughters into the countryside and makes plans to flee himself, but then does not. &lt;i&gt;Thou shalt not be afraid for the terror at night,&lt;/i&gt; he reads, opening the Bible at hazard, &lt;i&gt;not for the arrow that flieth by day; not for the pestilence that walketh in darkness; nor for the destruction that wasteth at noon-day. A thousand shall fall at thy side, and ten thousand at thy right hand, but it shall not come nigh thee.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;Taking heart from this sign, a sign of safe passage, he remains in afflicted &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;London&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt; and sets about writing reports. I came upon a crowd in the street, he writes, and a woman in their midst pointing to the heavens. &lt;i&gt;See,&lt;/i&gt; she cries, &lt;i&gt;an angel in white brandishing a flaming sword!&lt;/i&gt; And the crowd all nod among themselves, &lt;i&gt;Indeed it is so,&lt;/i&gt; they say: &lt;i&gt;an angel with a sword!&lt;/i&gt; But he, the saddler, can see no angel, no sword. All he can see is a strange-shaped cloud brighter on the one side than the other, from the shining of the sun.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;It is an allegory!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt; cries the woman in the street; but he can see no allegory for the life of him. Thus in his report.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;span class="Apple-tab-span" style="white-space:pre"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;On another day, walking by the riverside in Wapping, his man that used to be a saddler but now has no occupation observes how a woman from the door of her house calls out to a man rowing in a dory: &lt;i&gt;Robert! Robert!&lt;/i&gt; she calls; and how the man then rows ashore, and from the dory takes up a sack which he lays upon a stone by the riverside, and rows away again; and how the woman comes down to the riverside and picks up the sack and bears it home, very sorrowful-looking.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;He accosts the man Robert and speaks to him. Robert informs him that the woman is his wife and the sack holds a week's supplies for her and their children, meat and meal and butter; but that he dare not approach nearer, for all of them, wife and children, have the plague upon them; and that it breaks his heart. And all of this – the man Robert and wife keeping communion through calls across the water, the sack left by the waterside – stands for itself certainly, but stands also as a figure of his, Robinson's, solitude on his island, where in his hour of darkest despair he called out across the waves to his loved ones in England to save him, and at other times swam out to the wreck in search of supplies.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;span class="Apple-tab-span" style="white-space:pre"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;Further report from that time of woe. Able no longer to bear the pain from the swellings in the groin and armpit that are the signs of the plague, a man runs out howling, stark naked, into the street, into Harrow Alley in Whitechapel, where his man the saddler witnesses him as he leaps and prances and makes a thousand strange gestures, his wife and children running after him crying out, calling to him to come back. And this leaping and prancing is allegoric of his own leaping and prancing when, after the calamity of the shipwreck and after he had scoured the strand for sign of his shipboard companions and found none, save a pair of shoes that were not mates, he had understood he was cast up all alone on a savage island, likely to perish and with no hope of salvation.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;(But of what else does he secretly sing, he wonders to himself, this poor afflicted man of whom he reads, besides his desolation? What is he calling, across the waters and across the years, out of his private fire?)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;A year ago he, Robinson, paid two guineas to a sailor for a parrot the sailor had brought back from, he said, Brazil – a bird not so magnificent as his own well-beloved creature but splendid nonetheless, with green feathers and a scarlet crest and a great talker too, if the sailor was to be believed. And indeed the bird would sit on its perch in his room in the inn, with a little chain on its leg in case it should try to fly away, and say the words &lt;i&gt;Poor Poll! Poor Poll!&lt;/i&gt; over and over till he was forced to hood it; but could not be taught to say any other word, &lt;i&gt;Poor Robin!&lt;/i&gt; for instance, being perhaps too old for that.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;Poor Poll, gazing out through the narrow window over the mast-tops and, beyond the mast-tops, over the grey Atlantic swell: &lt;i&gt;What island is this,&lt;/i&gt; asks Poor Poll, &lt;i&gt;that I am cast up on, so cold, so dreary? Where were you, my Saviour, in my hour of great need?&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;A man, being drunk and it being late at night (another of his man's reports), falls asleep in a doorway in Cripplegate. The dead-cart comes on its way (we are still in the year of the plague), and the neighbours, thinking the man dead, place him on the dead-cart among the corpses. By and by the cart comes to the dead pit at Mountmill and the carter, his face all muffled against the effluvium, lays hold of him to throw him in; and he wakes up and struggles in his bewilderment. &lt;i&gt;Where am I?&lt;/i&gt; he says. &lt;i&gt;You are about to be buried among the dead,&lt;/i&gt; says the carter. &lt;i&gt;But am I dead then?&lt;/i&gt; says the man. And this too is a figure of him on his island.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;Some London-folk continue to go about their business, thinking they are healthy and will be passed over. But secretly they have the plague in their blood: when the infection reaches their heart they fall dead upon the spot, so reports his man, as if struck by lightning. And this is a figure for life itself, the whole of life. Due preparation. We should make due preparation for death, or else be struck down where we stand. As he, Robinson, was made to see when of a sudden, on his island, he came one day upon the footprint of a man in the sand. It was a print, and therefore a sign: of a foot, of a man. But it was a sign of much else too. &lt;i&gt;You are not alone,&lt;/i&gt; said the sign; and also, &lt;i&gt;No matter how far you sail, no matter where you hide, you will be searched out.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;In the year of the plague, writes his man, others, out of terror, abandoned all, their homes, their wives and children, and fled as far from London as they could. When the plague had passed, their flight was condemned as cowardice on all sides. But, writes his man, we forget what kind of courage was called on to confront the plague. It was not a mere soldier's courage, like gripping a weapon and charging the foe: it was like charging Death itself on his pale horse.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;Even at his best, his island parrot, the better loved of the two, spoke no word he was not taught to speak by his master. How then has it come about that this man of his, who is a kind of parrot and not much loved, writes as well as or better than his master? For he wields an able pen, this man of his, no doubt of that. &lt;i&gt;Like charging Death himself on his pale horse.&lt;/i&gt; His own skill, learned in the counting house, was in making tallies and accounts, not in turning phrases. &lt;i&gt;Death himself on his pale horse:&lt;/i&gt; those are words he would not think of. Only when he yields himself up to this man of his do such words come.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;And decoy ducks, or duckoys: What did he, Robinson, know of decoy ducks? Nothing at all, until this man of his began sending in reports.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;The duckoys of the Lincolnshire fens, the great engine of execution in Halifax: reports from a great tour this man of his seems to be making of the island of Britain, which is a figure of the tour he made of his own island in the skiff he built, the tour that showed there was a farther side to the island, craggy and dark and inhospitable, which he ever afterwards avoided, though if in the future colonists shall arrive upon the island they will perhaps explore it and settle it; that too being a figure, of the dark side of the soul and the light.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;When the first bands of plagiarists and imitators descended upon his island history and foisted on the public their own feigned stories of the castaway life, they seemed to him no more or less than a horde of cannibals falling upon his own flesh, that is to say, his life; and he did not scruple to say so. &lt;i&gt;When I defended myself against the cannibals, who sought to strike me down and roast &lt;st1:personname st="on"&gt;me an&lt;/st1:personname&gt;d devour me,&lt;/i&gt; he wrote, &lt;i&gt;I thought I defended myself against the thing itself. Little did I guess,&lt;/i&gt; he wrote, &lt;i&gt;that these cannibals were but figures of a more devilish voracity, that would gnaw at the very substance of truth.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;But now, reflecting further, there begins to creep into his breast a touch of fellow-feeling for his imitators. For it seems to him now that there are but a handful of stories in the world; and if the young are to be forbidden to prey upon the old then they must sit for ever in silence.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;span class="Apple-tab-span" style="white-space:pre"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;Thus in the narrative o&lt;span class="Apple-tab-span" style="white-space:pre"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;f his island adventures he tells of how he awoke in terror one night convinced the devil lay upon him in his bed in the shape of a huge dog. So he leapt to his feet and grasped a cutlass and slashed left and right to defend himself while the poor parrot that slept by his bedside shrieked in alarm. Only many days later did he understand that neither dog nor devil had lain upon him, but rather that he had suffered a palsy of a passing kind, and being unable to move his leg had concluded there was some creature stretched out upon it. Of which event the lesson would seem to be that all afflictions, including the palsy, come from the devil and are the very devil; that a visitation by illness may be figured as a visitation by the devil, or by a dog figuring the devil, and vice versa, the visitation figured as an illness, as in the saddler's history of the plague; and therefore that no one who writes stories of either, the devil or the plague, should forthwith be dismissed as a forger or a thief.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;When, years ago, he resolved to set down on paper the story of his island, he found that the words would not come, the pen would not flow, his very fingers were stiff and reluctant. But day by day, step by step, he mastered the writing business, until by the time of his adventures with Friday in the frozen north the pages were rolling off easily, even thoughtlessly.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;That old ease of composition has, alas, deserted him. When he seats himself at the little writing-desk before the window looking over &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Bristol&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt; harbour, his hand feels as clumsy and the pen as foreign an instrument as ever before.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;Does he, the other one, that man of his, find the writing business easier? The stories he writes of ducks and machines of death and &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;London&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt; under the plague flow prettily enough; but then so did his own stories once. Perhaps he misjudges him, that dapper little man with the quick step and the mole upon his chin. Perhaps at this very moment he sits alone in a hired room somewhere in this wide kingdom dipping the pen and dipping it again, full of doubts and hesitations and second thoughts.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;How are they to be figured, this man and he? As master and slave? As brothers, twin brothers? As comrades in arms? Or as enemies, foes? What name shall he give this nameless fellow with whom he shares his evenings and sometimes his nights too, who is absent only in the daytime, when he, Robin, walks the quays inspecting the new arrivals and his man gallops about the kingdom making his inspections?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;Will this man, in the course of his travels, ever come to &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Bristol&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt;? He yearns to meet the fellow in the flesh, shake his hand, take a stroll with him along the quayside and hearken as he tells of his visit to the dark north of the island, or of his adventures in the writing business. But he fears there will be no meeting, not in this life. If he must settle on a likeness for the pair of them, his man and he, he would write that they are like two ships sailing in contrary directions, one west, the other east. Or better, that they are deckhands toiling in the rigging, the one on a ship sailing west, the other on a ship sailing east. Their ships pass close, close enough to hail. But the seas are rough, the weather is stormy: their eyes lashed by the spray, their hands burned by the cordage, they pass each other by, too busy even to wave.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;span style="mso-tab-count:1"&gt;            &lt;/span&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7045694595328008304-5469175982312543904?l=nobelprizelectures.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7045694595328008304/posts/default/5469175982312543904'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7045694595328008304/posts/default/5469175982312543904'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://nobelprizelectures.blogspot.com/2010/12/he-and-his-man.html' title='He and his man'/><author><name>emmanuel v. dumlao</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='33' height='26' src='http://bp1.blogger.com/_dl_Z0aNNlMM/R4yobybQdDI/AAAAAAAAAG4/IfYWaoXu1eY/S220/mapupungay+na+mata.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_dl_Z0aNNlMM/TQt-VkMk_YI/AAAAAAAAAnU/HBgvElhmViI/s72-c/J.M.jpg' height='72' width='72'/></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7045694595328008304.post-7506015757221001755</id><published>2010-12-17T06:58:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2011-01-03T01:40:04.248-08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Imre Kertész'/><title type='text'>Heureka!</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_dl_Z0aNNlMM/TQt7UfcihTI/AAAAAAAAAnE/4OZ6T-a0888/s1600/Imre%2BKert%25C3%25A9sz.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:right; margin:0 0 10px 10px;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 130px; height: 200px;" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_dl_Z0aNNlMM/TQt7UfcihTI/AAAAAAAAAnE/4OZ6T-a0888/s200/Imre%2BKert%25C3%25A9sz.jpg" border="0" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5551666557633070386" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;Nobel Lecture 2002&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-tab-span" style="white-space:pre"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;I must begin with a confession, a strange confession perhaps, but a candid one. From the moment I stepped on the airplane to make the journey here and accept this year's Nobel Prize in Literature, I have been feeling the steady, searching gaze of a dispassionate observer on my back. Even at this special moment, when I find myself being the center of attention, I feel I am closer to this cool and detached observer than to the writer whose work, of a sudden, is read around the world. I can only hope that the speech I have the honor to deliver on this occasion will help me dissolve the duality and fuse the two selves within me.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;For now, though, I still have trouble understanding the gap that I sense between the high honor and my life and work. Perhaps I lived too long under dictatorships, in a hostile, relentlessly alien intellectual environment, to have developed a distinct literary consciousness; even to contemplate such a thing would have been useless. Besides, all I heard from all sides was that what I gave so much thought to, the "topic" that forever preoccupied me, was neither timely nor very attractive. For this reason, and also because I happen to believe it, I have always considered writing a highly personal, private matter.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;Not that such a matter necessarily precludes seriousness - even if this seriousness did seem somewhat ludicrous in a world where only lies were taken seriously. Here the notion that the world is an objective reality existing independently of us was an axiomatic philosophical truth. Whereas I, on a lovely spring day in 1955, suddenly came to the realization that there exists only one reality, and that is me, my own life, this fragile gift bestowed for an uncertain time, which had been seized, expropriated by alien forces, and circumscribed, marked up, branded - and which I had to take back from "History", this dreadful Moloch, because it was mine and mine alone, and I had to manage it accordingly.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;Needless to say, all this turned me sharply against everything in that world, which, though not objective, was undeniably a reality. I am speaking of Communist Hungary, of "thriving and flourishing" Socialism. If the world is an objective reality that exists independently of us, then humans themselves, even in their own eyes, are nothing more than objects, and their life stories merely a series of disconnected historical accidents, which they may wonder at, but which they themselves have nothing to do with. It would make no sense to arrange the fragments in a coherent whole, because some of it may be far too objective for the subjective Self to be held responsible for it.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;A year later, in 1956, the Hungarian Revolution broke out. For a single moment the country turned subjective. Soviet tanks, however, restored objectivity before long.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;I do not mean to be facetious. Consider what happened to language in the twentieth century, what became of words. I daresay that the first and most shocking discovery made by writers in our time was that language, in the form it came down to us, a legacy of some primordial culture, had simply become unsuitable to convey concepts and processes that had once been unambiguous and real. Think of Kafka, think of Orwell, in whose hands the old language simply disintegrated. It was as if they were turning it round and round in an open fire, only to display its ashes afterward, in which new and previously unknown patterns emerged.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;But I should like to return to what for me is strictly private - writing. There are a few questions, which someone in my situation will not even ask. &lt;a href="http://www.nobel.se/literature/laureates/1964/index.html"&gt;Jean-Paul Sartre&lt;/a&gt;, for instance, devoted an entire little book to the question: For whom do we write? It is an interesting question, but it can also be dangerous, and I thank my lucky stars that I never had to deal with it. Let us see what the danger consists of. If a writer were to pick a social class or group that he would like, not only to delight but also influence, he would first have to examine his style to see whether it is a suitable means by which to exert influence. He will soon be assailed by doubts, and spend his time watching himself. How can he know for sure what his readers want, what they really like? He cannot very well ask each and every one. And even if he did, it wouldn't do any good. He would have to rely on &lt;i&gt;his&lt;/i&gt; image of his would-be readers, the expectations &lt;i&gt;he&lt;/i&gt; ascribed to them, and imagine what would have the effect on &lt;i&gt;him&lt;/i&gt; that &lt;i&gt;he&lt;/i&gt; would like to achieve. For whom does a writer write, then? The answer is obvious: he writes for himself.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;At least I can say that I have arrived at this answer fairly straightforwardly. Granted, I had it easier - I had no readers and no desire to influence anyone. I did not begin writing for a specific reason, and what I wrote was not addressed to anyone. If I had an aim at all, it was to be faithful, in language and form, to the subject at hand, and nothing more. It was important to make this clear during the ridiculous and sad period when literature was state-controlled and "engagé".&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;It would be more difficult to answer another, perfectly legitimate though still rather more dubious question: &lt;i&gt;Why&lt;/i&gt; do we write? Here, too, I was lucky, for it never occurred to me that when it came to this question, one had a choice. I described a relevant incident in my novel &lt;i&gt;Failure.&lt;/i&gt; I stood in the empty corridor of an office building, and all that happened was that from the direction of another, intersecting corridor I heard echoing footsteps. A strange excitement took hold of me. The sound grew louder and louder, and though they were clearly the steps of a single, unseen person, I suddenly had the feeling that I was hearing the footsteps of thousands. It was as if a huge procession was pounding its way down that corridor. And at that point I perceived the irresistible attraction of those footfalls, that marching multitude. In a single moment I understood the ecstasy of self-abandonment, the intoxicating pleasure of melting into the crowd - what Nietzsche called, in a different context though relevantly for this moment too, a Dionysian experience. It was almost as though some physical force were pushing me, pulling me toward the unseen marching columns. I felt I had to stand back and press against the wall, to keep me from yielding to this magnetic, seductive force.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;I have related this intense moment as I (had) experienced it. The source from which it sprang, like a vision, seemed somewhere outside of me, not in me. Every artist is familiar with such moments. At one time they were called sudden inspirations. Still, I wouldn't classify the experience as an artistic revelation, but rather as an existential self-discovery. What I gained from it was not my art - its tools would not be mine for some time - but my life, which I had almost lost. The experience was about solitude, a more difficult life, and the things I have already mentioned - the need to step out of the mesmerizing crowd, out of History, which renders you faceless and fateless. To my horror, I realized that ten years after I had returned from the Nazi concentration camps, and halfway still under the awful spell of Stalinist terror, all that remained of the whole experience were a few muddled impressions, a few anecdotes. Like it didn't even happen to me, as people are wont to say.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;It is clear that such visionary moments have a long prehistory. Sigmund Freud would trace them back to a repressed traumatic experience. And he may well be right. I, too, am inclined toward the rational approach; mysticism and unreasoning rapture of all kinds are alien to me. So when I speak of a vision, I must mean something real that assumes a supernatural guise - the sudden, almost violent eruption of a slowly ripening thought within me. Something conveyed in the ancient cry, "&lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Eureka&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt;!" - "I've got it!" But what?&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;I once said that so-called Socialism for me was the petite madeleine cake that, dipped into Proust's tea, evoked in him the flavor of bygone years. For reasons having to do with the language I spoke, I decided, after the suppression of the 1956 revolt, to remain in &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Hungary&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt;. Thus I was able to observe, not as a child this time but as an adult, how a dictatorship functions. I saw how an entire nation could be made to deny its ideals, and watched the early, cautious moves toward accommodation. I understood that hope is an instrument of evil, and the Kantian categorical imperative - ethics in general - is but the pliable handmaiden of self-preservation.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;Can one imagine greater freedom than that enjoyed by a writer in a relatively limited, rather tired, even decadent dictatorship? By the nineteen-sixties, the dictatorship in &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Hungary&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt; had reached a state of consolidation that could almost be called a societal consensus. The West later dubbed it, with good-humored forbearance, "goulash Communism". It seemed that after the initial foreign disapproval, &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Hungary&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt;'s own version quickly turned into the West's favorite brand of Communism. In the miry depths of this consensus, one either gave up the struggle or found the winding paths to inner freedom. A writer's overhead, after all, is very low; to practice his profession, all he needs are paper and pencil. The nausea and depression to which I awoke each morning led me at once into the world I intended to describe. I had to discover that I had placed a man groaning under the logic of one type of totalitarianism in another totalitarian system, and this turned the language of my novel into a highly allusive medium. If I look back now and size up honestly the situation I was in at the time, I have to conclude that in the West, in a free society, I probably would not have been able to write the novel known by readers today as &lt;i&gt;Fateless,&lt;/i&gt; the novel singled out by the &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:placename st="on"&gt;Swedish&lt;/st1:placename&gt;  &lt;st1:placetype st="on"&gt;Academy&lt;/st1:placetype&gt;&lt;/st1:place&gt; for the highest honor.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;No, I probably would have aimed at something different. Which is not to say that I would not have tried to get at the truth, but perhaps at a different kind of truth. In the free marketplace of books and ideas, I, too, might have wanted to produce a showier fiction. For example, I might have tried to break up time in my novel, and narrate only the most powerful scenes. But the hero of my novel does not live his own time in the concentration camps, for neither his time nor his language, not even his own person, is really his. He doesn't remember; he exists. So he has to languish, poor boy, in the dreary trap of linearity, and cannot shake off the painful details. Instead of a spectacular series of great and tragic moments, he has to live through everything, which is oppressive and offers little variety, like life itself.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;But the method led to remarkable insights. Linearity demanded that each situation that arose be completely filled out. It did not allow me, say, to skip cavalierly over twenty minutes of time, if only because those twenty minutes were there before me, like a gaping, terrifying black hole, like a mass grave. I am speaking of the twenty minutes spent on the arrival platform of the Birkenau extermination camp - the time it took people clambering down from the train to reach the officer doing the selecting. I more or less remembered the twenty minutes, but the novel demanded that I distrust my memory. No matter how many survivors' accounts, reminiscences and confessions I had read, they all agreed that everything proceeded all too quickly and unnoticeably. The doors of the railroad cars were flung open, they heard shouts, the barking of dogs, men and women were abruptly separated, and in the midst of the hubbub, they found themselves in front of an officer. He cast a fleeting glance at them, pointed to something with his outstretched arm, and before they knew it they were wearing prison clothes.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;I remembered these twenty minutes differently. Turning to authentic sources, I first read Tadeusz Borowski's stark, unsparing and self-tormenting narratives, among them the story entitled "This Way for the Gas, Ladies and Gentlemen". Later, I came upon a series of photographs of human cargo arriving at the Birkenau railroad platform - photographs taken by an SS soldier and found by American soldiers in a former SS barracks in the already liberated camp at &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Dachau&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt;. I looked at these photographs in utter amazement. I saw lovely, smiling women and bright-eyed young men, all of them well-intentioned, eager to cooperate. Now I understood how and why those humiliating twenty minutes of idleness and helplessness faded from their memories. And when I thought how all this was repeated the same way for days, weeks, months and years on end, I gained an insight into the mechanism of horror; I learned how it became possible to turn human nature against one's own life.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;So I proceeded, step by step, on the linear path of discovery; this was my heuristic method, if you will. I realized soon enough that I was not the least bit interested in whom I was writing for and why. One question interested me: What have I still got to do with literature? For it was clear to me that an uncrossable line separated me from literature and the ideals, the spirit associated with the concept of literature. The name of this demarcation line, as of many other things, is &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Auschwitz&lt;/st1:place&gt;. When we write about &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Auschwitz&lt;/st1:place&gt;, we must know that &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Auschwitz&lt;/st1:place&gt;, in a certain sense at least, suspended literature. One can only write a black novel about &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Auschwitz&lt;/st1:place&gt;, or - you should excuse the expression - a cheap serial, which begins in &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Auschwitz&lt;/st1:place&gt; and is still not over. By which I mean that nothing has happened since &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Auschwitz&lt;/st1:place&gt; that could reverse or refute &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Auschwitz&lt;/st1:place&gt;. In my writings the Holocaust could never be present in the past tense.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;It is often said of me - some intend it as a compliment, others as a complaint - that I write about a single subject: the Holocaust. I have no quarrel with that. Why shouldn't I accept, with certain qualifications, the place assigned to me on the shelves of libraries? Which writer today is not a writer of the Holocaust? One does not have to choose the Holocaust as one's subject to detect the broken voice that has dominated modern European art for decades. I will go so far as to say that I know of no genuine work of art that does not reflect this break. It is as if, after a night of terrible dreams, one looked around the world, defeated, helpless. I have never tried to see the complex of problems referred to as the Holocaust merely as the insolvable conflict between Germans and Jews. I never believed that it was the latest chapter in the history of Jewish suffering, which followed logically from their earlier trials and tribulations. I never saw it as a one-time aberration, a large-scale pogrom, a precondition for the creation of &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Israel&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt;. What I discovered in &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Auschwitz&lt;/st1:place&gt; is the human condition, the end point of a great adventure, where the European traveler arrived after his two-thousand-year-old moral and cultural history.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;Now the only thing to reflect on is where we go from here. The problem of &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Auschwitz&lt;/st1:place&gt; is not whether to draw a line under it, as it were; whether to preserve its memory or slip it into the appropriate pigeonhole of history; whether to erect a monument to the murdered millions, and if so, what kind. The real problem with &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Auschwitz&lt;/st1:place&gt; is that it happened, and this cannot be altered - not with the best, or worst, will in the world. This gravest of situations was characterized most accurately by the Hungarian Catholic poet János Pilinszky when he called it a "scandal". What he meant by it, clearly, is that &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Auschwitz&lt;/st1:place&gt; occurred in a Christian cultural environment, so for those with a metaphysical turn of mind it can never be overcome.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;Old prophecies speak of the death of God. Since &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Auschwitz&lt;/st1:place&gt; we are more alone, that much is certain. We must create our values ourselves, day by day, with that persistent though invisible ethical work that will give them life, and perhaps turn them into the foundation of a new European culture. I consider the prize with which the &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:placename st="on"&gt;Swedish&lt;/st1:placename&gt;  &lt;st1:placetype st="on"&gt;Academy&lt;/st1:placetype&gt;&lt;/st1:place&gt; has seen fit to honor my work as an indication that &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Europe&lt;/st1:place&gt; again needs the experience that witnesses to &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Auschwitz&lt;/st1:place&gt;, to the Holocaust were forced to acquire. The decision - permit me to say this - bespeaks courage, firm resolve even - for those who made it wished me to come here, though they could have easily guessed what they would hear from me. What was revealed in the Final Solution, in &lt;i&gt;l'univers concentrationnaire,&lt;/i&gt; cannot be misunderstood, and the only way survival is possible, and the preservation of creative power, is if we recognize the zero point that is &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Auschwitz&lt;/st1:place&gt;. Why couldn't this clarity of vision be fruitful? At the bottom of all great realizations, even if they are born of unsurpassed tragedies, there lies the greatest European value of all, the longing for liberty, which suffuses our lives with something more, a richness, making us aware of the positive fact of our existence, and the responsibility we all bear for it.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;It makes me especially happy to be expressing these thoughts in my native language: Hungarian. I was born in &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Budapest&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt;, in a Jewish family, whose maternal branch hailed from the Transylvanian city of &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Kolozsvár&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt; (Cluj) and the paternal side from the southwestern corner of the &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Lake Balaton&lt;/st1:place&gt; region. My grandparents still lit the Sabbath candles every Friday night, but they changed their name to a Hungarian one, and it was natural for them to consider Judaism their religion and &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Hungary&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt; their homeland. My maternal grandparents perished in the Holocaust; my paternal grandparents' lives were destroyed by Mátyás Rákosi's Communist rule, when &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Budapest&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt;'s Jewish old age home was relocated to the northern border region of the country. I think this brief family history encapsulates and symbolizes this country's modern-day travails. What it teaches me, though, is that there is not only bitterness in grief, but also extraordinary moral potential. Being a Jew to me is once again, first and foremost, a moral challenge. If the Holocaust has by now created a culture, as it undeniably has, its aim must be that an irredeemable reality give rise by way of the spirit to restoration - a catharsis. This desire has inspired me in all my creative endeavors.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;Though I am nearing the end of my speech, I must confess I still have not found the reassuring balance between my life, my works and the Nobel Prize. For now I feel profound gratitude - gratitude for the love that saved &lt;st1:personname st="on"&gt;me an&lt;/st1:personname&gt;d sustains me still. But let us consider that in this difficult-to-follow life journey, in this "career" of mine, if I could so put it, there is something stirring, something absurd, something which cannot be pondered without one being touched by a belief in an otherworldly order, in providence, in metaphysical justice - in other words, without falling into the trap of self-deception, and thus running aground, going under, severing the deep and tortuous ties with the millions who perished and who never knew mercy. It is not so easy to be an exception. But if we were destined to be exceptions, we must make our peace with the absurd order of chance, which reigns over our lives with the whim of a death squad, exposing us to inhuman powers, monstrous tyrannies.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;And yet something very special happened while I was preparing this lecture, which in a way reassured me. One day I received a large brown envelope in the mail. It was sent to me by Doctor Volkhard Knigge, the director of the &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:placename st="on"&gt;Buchenwald&lt;/st1:placename&gt; &lt;st1:placename st="on"&gt;Memorial&lt;/st1:placename&gt;  &lt;st1:placetype st="on"&gt;Center&lt;/st1:placetype&gt;&lt;/st1:place&gt;. He enclosed a small envelope with his congratulatory note, and described what was in the envelope, so, in case I didn't have the strength to look, I wouldn't have to. The envelope contained a copy of the original daily report on the camp's prisoners for &lt;st1:date month="2" day="18" year="1945" st="on"&gt;February 18,  1945&lt;/st1:date&gt;. In the "Abgänge", that is, the "Decrement" column, I learned about the death of Prisoner #64,921 - Imre Kertész, factory worker, born in 1927. The two false data: the year of my birth and my occupation were entered in the official registry when I was brought to &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Buchenwald&lt;/st1:place&gt;. I had made myself two years older so I wouldn't be classified as a child, and had said worker rather than student to appear more useful to them.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;In short, I died once, so I could live. Perhaps that is my real story. If it is, I dedicate this work, born of a child's death, to the millions who died and to those who still remember them. But, since we are talking about literature, after all, the kind of literature that, in the view of your Academy, is also a testimony, my work may yet serve a useful purpose in the future, and - this is my heart's desire - may even speak to the future. Whenever I think of the traumatic impact of &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Auschwitz&lt;/st1:place&gt;, I end up dwelling on the vitality and creativity of those living today. Thus, in thinking about &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Auschwitz&lt;/st1:place&gt;, I reflect, paradoxically, not on the past but the future.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Translated by Ivan Sanders.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7045694595328008304-7506015757221001755?l=nobelprizelectures.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7045694595328008304/posts/default/7506015757221001755'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7045694595328008304/posts/default/7506015757221001755'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://nobelprizelectures.blogspot.com/2010/12/heureka.html' title='Heureka!'/><author><name>emmanuel v. dumlao</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='33' height='26' src='http://bp1.blogger.com/_dl_Z0aNNlMM/R4yobybQdDI/AAAAAAAAAG4/IfYWaoXu1eY/S220/mapupungay+na+mata.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_dl_Z0aNNlMM/TQt7UfcihTI/AAAAAAAAAnE/4OZ6T-a0888/s72-c/Imre%2BKert%25C3%25A9sz.jpg' height='72' width='72'/></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7045694595328008304.post-4882139396357490404</id><published>2010-12-17T06:46:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2010-12-17T06:57:50.098-08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='V.S. Naipaul'/><title type='text'>Two Worlds</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_dl_Z0aNNlMM/TQt6TAjmm2I/AAAAAAAAAm8/t8TZXBSjb8M/s1600/vs%2Bnaipul.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:right; margin:0 0 10px 10px;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 200px; height: 142px;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_dl_Z0aNNlMM/TQt6TAjmm2I/AAAAAAAAAm8/t8TZXBSjb8M/s200/vs%2Bnaipul.jpg" border="0" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5551665432649702242" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;h2&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-weight: normal; font-size: small; "&gt;Nobel Lecture 2001&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/h2&gt;  &lt;div style="text-align: -webkit-auto;"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; "&gt;This is unusual for me. I have given readings and not lectures. I have told people who ask for lectures that I have no lecture to give. And that is true. It might seem strange that a man who has dealt in words and emotions and ideas for nearly fifty years shouldn't have a few to spare, so to speak. But everything of value about me is in my books. Whatever extra there is in me at any given moment isn't fully formed. I am hardly aware of it; it awaits the next book. It will – with luck – come to me during the actual writing, and it will take me by surprise. That element of surprise is what I look for when I am writing. It is my way of judging what I am doing – which is never an easy thing to do.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:10.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;Proust has written with great penetration of the difference between the writer as writer and the writer as a social being. You will find his thoughts in some of his essays in &lt;i&gt;Against Sainte-Beuve&lt;/i&gt;, a book reconstituted from his early papers.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:10.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;The nineteenth-century French critic Sainte-Beuve believed that to understand a writer it was necessary to know as much as possible about the exterior man, the details of his life. It is a beguiling method, using the man to illuminate the work. It might seem unassailable. But Proust is able very convincingly to pick it apart. "This method of Sainte-Beuve," Proust writes, "ignores what a very slight degree of self-acquaintance teaches us: that a book is the product of a different self from the self we manifest in our habits, in our social life, in our vices. If we would try to understand that particular self, it is by searching our own bosoms, and trying to reconstruct it there, that we may arrive at it."&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:10.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;Those words of Proust should be with us whenever we are reading the biography of a writer - or the biography of anyone who depends on what can be called inspiration. All the details of the life and the quirks and the friendships can be laid out for us, but the mystery of the writing will remain. No amount of documentation, however fascinating, can take us there. The biography of a writer – or even the autobiography – will always have this incompleteness.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:10.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;Proust is a master of happy amplification, and I would like to go back to &lt;i&gt;Against Sainte-Beuve&lt;/i&gt; just for a little. "In fact," Proust writes, "it is the secretions of one's innermost self, written in solitude and for oneself alone that one gives to the public. What one bestows on private life - in conversation...or in those drawing-room essays that are scarcely more than conversation in print – is the product of a quite superficial self, not of the innermost self which one can only recover by putting aside the world and the self that frequents the world."&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:10.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;When he wrote that, Proust had not yet found the subject that was to lead him to the happiness of his great literary labour. And you can tell from what I have quoted that he was a man trusting to his intuition and waiting for luck. I have quoted these words before in other places. The reason is that they define how I have gone about my business. I have trusted to intuition. I did it at the beginning. I do it even now. I have no idea how things might turn out, where in my writing I might go next. I have trusted to my intuition to find the subjects, and I have written intuitively. I have an idea when I start, I have a shape; but I will fully understand what I have written only after some years.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:10.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;I said earlier that everything of value about me is in my books. I will go further now. I will say I am the sum of my books. Each book, intuitively sensed and, in the case of fiction, intuitively worked out, stands on what has gone before, and grows out of it. I feel that at any stage of my literary career it could have been said that the last book contained all the others.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:10.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;It's been like this because of my background. My background is at once exceedingly simple and exceedingly confused. I was born in &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Trinidad&lt;/st1:place&gt;. It is a small island in the mouth of the great &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Orinoco&lt;/st1:place&gt; &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:placetype st="on"&gt;river&lt;/st1:placetype&gt; of &lt;st1:placename st="on"&gt;Venezuela&lt;/st1:placename&gt;&lt;/st1:place&gt;. So &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Trinidad&lt;/st1:place&gt; is not strictly of &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;South America&lt;/st1:place&gt;, and not strictly of the &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Caribbean&lt;/st1:place&gt;. It was developed as a &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;New World&lt;/st1:place&gt; plantation colony, and when I was born in 1932 it had a population of about 400,000. Of this, about 150,000 were Indians, Hindus and Muslims, nearly all of peasant origin, and nearly all from the Gangetic plain.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:10.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;This was my very small community. The bulk of this migration from &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;India&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt; occurred after 1880. The deal was like this. People indentured themselves for five years to serve on the estates. At the end of this time they were given a small piece of land, perhaps five acres, or a passage back to &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;India&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt;. In 1917, because of agitation by Gandhi and others, the indenture system was abolished. And perhaps because of this, or for some other reason, the pledge of land or repatriation was dishonoured for many of the later arrivals. These people were absolutely destitute. They slept in the streets of &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Port   of Spain&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt;, the capital. When I was a child I saw them. I suppose I didn't know they were destitute – I suppose that idea came much later – and they made no impression on me. This was part of the cruelty of the plantation colony.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:10.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;I was born in a small country town called Chaguanas, two or three miles inland from the &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:placetype st="on"&gt;Gulf&lt;/st1:placetype&gt; of &lt;st1:placename st="on"&gt;Paria&lt;/st1:placename&gt;&lt;/st1:place&gt;. Chaguanas was a strange name, in spelling and pronunciation, and many of the Indian people – they were in the majority in the area – preferred to call it by the Indian caste name of Chauhan.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:10.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;I was thirty-four when I found out about the name of my birthplace. I was living in &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;London&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt;, had been living in &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;England&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt; for sixteen years. I was writing my ninth book. This was a history of &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Trinidad&lt;/st1:place&gt;, a human history, trying to re-create people and their stories. I used to go to the &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:placename st="on"&gt;British&lt;/st1:placename&gt;  &lt;st1:placetype st="on"&gt;Museum&lt;/st1:placetype&gt;&lt;/st1:place&gt; to read the Spanish documents about the region. These documents - recovered from the Spanish archives - were copied out for the British government in the 1890s at the time of a nasty boundary dispute with &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Venezuela&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt;. The documents begin in 1530 and end with the disappearance of the Spanish Empire.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:10.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;I was reading about the foolish search for &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;El Dorado&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt;, and the murderous interloping of the English hero, Sir Walter Raleigh. In 1595 he raided &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Trinidad&lt;/st1:place&gt;, killed all the Spaniards he could, and went up the &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Orinoco&lt;/st1:place&gt; looking for &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;El Dorado&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt;. He found nothing, but when he went back to &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;England&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt; he said he had. He had a piece of gold and some sand to show. He said he had hacked the gold out of a cliff on the bank of the &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Orinoco&lt;/st1:place&gt;. The Royal Mint said that the sand he asked them to assay was worthless, and other people said that he had bought the gold beforehand from &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;North  Africa&lt;/st1:place&gt;. He then published a book to prove his point, and for four centuries people have believed that &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Raleigh&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt; had found something. The magic of &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Raleigh&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt;'s book, which is really quite difficult to read, lay in its very long title: &lt;i&gt;The Discovery of the Large, Rich, and Beautiful Empire of &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Guiana&lt;/st1:place&gt;, with a relation of the great and golden city of &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Manoa&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt; (which the Spaniards call &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;El Dorado&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt;) and the provinces of Emeria, Aromaia, Amapaia, and other countries, with their rivers adjoining&lt;/i&gt;. How real it sounds! And he had hardly been on the main &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Orinoco&lt;/st1:place&gt;.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:10.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;And then, as sometimes happens with confidence men, Raleigh was caught by his own fantasies. Twenty-one years later, old and ill, he was let out of his &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;London&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt; prison to go to &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Guiana&lt;/st1:place&gt; and find the gold mines he said he had found. In this fraudulent venture his son died. The father, for the sake of his reputation, for the sake of his lies, had sent his son to his death. And then &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Raleigh&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt;, full of grief, with nothing left to live for, went back to &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;London&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt; to be executed.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:10.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;The story should have ended there. But Spanish memories were long - no doubt because their imperial correspondence was so slow: it might take up to two years for a letter from &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Trinidad&lt;/st1:place&gt; to be read in &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Spain&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt;. Eight years afterwards the Spaniards of Trinidad and &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Guiana&lt;/st1:place&gt; were still settling their scores with the Gulf Indians. One day in the &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:placename st="on"&gt;British&lt;/st1:placename&gt; &lt;st1:placetype st="on"&gt;Museum&lt;/st1:placetype&gt;&lt;/st1:place&gt; I read a letter from the King of Spain to the governor of &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Trinidad&lt;/st1:place&gt;. It was dated &lt;st1:date year="1625" day="12" month="10" st="on"&gt;12 October  1625&lt;/st1:date&gt;.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:10.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;"I asked you," the King wrote, "to give me some information about a certain nation of Indians called Chaguanes, who you say number above one thousand, and are of such bad disposition that it was they who led the English when they captured the town. Their crime hasn't been punished because forces were not available for this purpose and because the Indians acknowledge no master save their own will. You have decided to give them a punishment. Follow the rules I have given you; and let me know how you get on."&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:10.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;What the governor did I don't know. I could find no further reference to the Chaguanes in the documents in the Museum. Perhaps there were other documents about the Chaguanes in the mountain of paper in the Spanish archives in &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Seville&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt; which the British government scholars missed or didn't think important enough to copy out. What is true is that the little tribe of over a thousand – who would have been living on both sides of the &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:placetype st="on"&gt;Gulf&lt;/st1:placetype&gt; of &lt;st1:placename st="on"&gt;Paria&lt;/st1:placename&gt;&lt;/st1:place&gt; – disappeared so completely that no one in the town of &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Chaguanas&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt; or Chauhan knew anything about them. And the thought came to me in the Museum that I was the first person since 1625 to whom that letter of the king of &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Spain&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt; had a real meaning. And that letter had been dug out of the archives only in 1896 or 1897. A disappearance, and then the silence of centuries.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:10.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;We lived on the Chaguanes' land. Every day in term time - I was just beginning to go to school – I walked from my grandmother's house – past the two or three main-road stores, the Chinese parlour, the Jubilee Theatre, and the high-smelling little Portuguese factory that made cheap blue soap and cheap yellow soap in long bars that were put out to dry and harden in the mornings – every day I walked past these eternal-seeming things – to the Chaguanas Government School. Beyond the school was sugar-cane, estate land, going up to the &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:placetype st="on"&gt;Gulf&lt;/st1:placetype&gt; of &lt;st1:placename st="on"&gt;Paria&lt;/st1:placename&gt;&lt;/st1:place&gt;. The people who had been dispossessed would have had their own kind of agriculture, their own calendar, their own codes, their own sacred sites. They would have understood the Orinoco-fed currents in the &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:placetype st="on"&gt;Gulf&lt;/st1:placetype&gt; of &lt;st1:placename st="on"&gt;Paria&lt;/st1:placename&gt;&lt;/st1:place&gt;. Now all their skills and everything else about them had been obliterated.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:10.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;The world is always in movement. People have everywhere at some time been dispossessed. I suppose I was shocked by this discovery in 1967 about my birthplace because I had never had any idea about it. But that was the way most of us lived in the agricultural colony, blindly. There was no plot by the authorities to keep us in our darkness. I think it was more simply that the knowledge wasn't there. The kind of knowledge about the Chaguanes would not have been considered important, and it would not have been easy to recover. They were a small tribe, and they were aboriginal. Such people - on the mainland, in what was called B.G., &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;British Guiana&lt;/st1:place&gt; – were known to us, and were a kind of joke. People who were loud and ill-behaved were known, to all groups in &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Trinidad&lt;/st1:place&gt;, I think, as &lt;i&gt;warrahoons&lt;/i&gt;. I used to think it was a made-up word, made up to suggest wildness. It was only when I began to travel in &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Venezuela&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt;, in my forties, that I understood that a word like that was the name of a rather large aborginal tribe there.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:10.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;There was a vague story when I was a child - and to me now it is an unbearably affecting story – that at certain times aboriginal people came across in canoes from the mainland, walked through the forest in the south of the island, and at a certain spot picked some kind of fruit or made some kind of offering, and then went back across the Gulf of Paria to the sodden estuary of the Orinoco. The rite must have been of enormous importance to have survived the upheavals of four hundred years, and the extinction of the aborigines in &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Trinidad&lt;/st1:place&gt;. Or perhaps – though &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Trinidad&lt;/st1:place&gt; and &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Venezuela&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt; have a common flora – they had come only to pick a particular kind of fruit. I don't know. I can't remember anyone inquiring. And now the memory is all lost; and that sacred site, if it existed, has become common ground.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:10.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;What was past was past. I suppose that was the general attitude. And we Indians, immigrants from &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;India&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt;, had that attitude to the island. We lived for the most part ritualised lives, and were not yet capable of self-assessment, which is where learning begins. Half of us on this land of the Chaguanes were pretending - perhaps not pretending, perhaps only feeling, never formulating it as an idea - that we had brought a kind of India with us, which we could, as it were, unroll like a carpet on the flat land.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:10.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;My grandmother's house in Chaguanas was in two parts. The front part, of bricks and plaster, was painted white. It was like a kind of Indian house, with a grand balustraded terrace on the upper floor, and a prayer-room on the floor above that. It was ambitious in its decorative detail, with lotus capitals on pillars, and sculptures of Hindu deities, all done by people working only from a memory of things in &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;India&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt;. In &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Trinidad&lt;/st1:place&gt; it was an architectural oddity. At the back of this house, and joined to it by an upper bridge room, was a timber building in the French Caribbean style. The entrance gate was at the side, between the two houses. It was a tall gate of corrugated iron on a wooden frame. It made for a fierce kind of privacy.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:10.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;So as a child I had this sense of two worlds, the world outside that tall corrugated-iron gate, and the world at home - or, at any rate, the world of my grandmother's house. It was a remnant of our caste sense, the thing that excluded and shut out. In Trinidad, where as new arrivals we were a disadvantaged community, that excluding idea was a kind of protection; it enabled us – for the time being, and only for the time being – to live in our own way and according to our own rules, to live in our own fading India. It made for an extraordinary self-centredness. We looked inwards; we lived out our days; the world outside existed in a kind of darkness; we inquired about nothing.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:10.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;There was a Muslim shop next door. The little loggia of my grandmother's shop ended against his blank wall. The man's name was Mian. That was all that we knew of him and his family. I suppose we must have seen him, but I have no mental picture of him now. We knew nothing of Muslims. This idea of strangeness, of the thing to be kept outside, extended even to other Hindus. For example, we ate rice in the middle of the day, and wheat in the evenings. There were some extraordinary people who reversed this natural order and ate rice in the evenings. I thought of these people as strangers – you must imagine me at this time as under seven, because when I was seven all this life of my grandmother's house in Chaguanas came to an end for me. We moved to the capital, and then to the hills to the northwest.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:10.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;But the habits of mind engendered by this shut-in and shutting-out life lingered for quite a while. If it were not for the short stories my father wrote I would have known almost nothing about the general life of our Indian community. Those stories gave me more than knowledge. They gave me a kind of solidity. They gave me something to stand on in the world. I cannot imagine what my mental picture would have been without those stories.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:10.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;The world outside existed in a kind of darkness; and we inquired about nothing. I was just old enough to have some idea of the Indian epics, the Ramayana in particular. The children who came five years or so after me in our extended family didn't have this luck. No one taught us Hindi. Sometimes someone wrote out the alphabet for us to learn, and that was that; we were expected to do the rest ourselves. So, as English penetrated, we began to lose our language. My grandmother's house was full of religion; there were many ceremonies and readings, some of which went on for days. But no one explained or translated for us who could no longer follow the language. So our ancestral faith receded, became mysterious, not pertinent to our day-to-day life.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:10.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;We made no inquiries about &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;India&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt; or about the families people had left behind. When our ways of thinking had changed, and we wished to know, it was too late. I know nothing of the people on my father's side; I know only that some of them came from &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Nepal&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt;. Two years ago a kind Nepalese who liked my name sent me a copy of some pages from an 1872 gazetteer-like British work about India, &lt;i&gt;Hindu Castes and Tribes as Represented in Benares&lt;/i&gt;; the pages listed - among a multitude of names -those groups of Nepalese in the holy city of Banaras who carried the name Naipal. That is all that I have.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:10.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;Away from this world of my grandmother's house, where we ate rice in the middle of the day and wheat in the evenings, there was the great unknown - in this island of only 400,000 people. There were the African or African-derived people who were the majority. They were policemen; they were teachers. One of them was my very first teacher at the &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:placename st="on"&gt;Chaguanas&lt;/st1:placename&gt; &lt;st1:placename st="on"&gt;Government&lt;/st1:placename&gt; &lt;st1:placetype st="on"&gt;School&lt;/st1:placetype&gt;&lt;/st1:place&gt;; I remembered her with adoration for years. There was the capital, where very soon we would all have to go for education and jobs, and where we would settle permanently, among strangers. There were the white people, not all of them English; and the Portuguese and the Chinese, at one time also immigrants like us. And, more mysterious than these, were the people we called Spanish, &lt;i&gt;'pagnols&lt;/i&gt;, mixed people of warm brown complexions who came from the Spanish time, before the island was detached from Venezuela and the Spanish Empire – a kind of history absolutely beyond my child's comprehension.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:10.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;To give you this idea of my background, I have had to call on knowledge and ideas that came to me much later, principally from my writing. As a child I knew almost nothing, nothing beyond what I had picked up in my grandmother's house. All children, I suppose, come into the world like that, not knowing who they are. But for the French child, say, that knowledge is waiting. That knowledge will be all around them. It will come indirectly from the conversation of their elders. It will be in the newspapers and on the radio. And at school the work of generations of scholars, scaled down for school texts, will provide some idea of France and the French.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:10.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;In &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Trinidad&lt;/st1:place&gt;, bright boy though I was, I was surrounded by areas of darkness. School elucidated nothing for me. I was crammed with facts and formulas. Everything had to be learned by heart; everything was abstract for me. Again, I do not believe there was a plan or plot to make our courses like that. What we were getting was standard school learning. In another setting it would have made sense. And at least some of the failing would have lain in me. With my limited social background it was hard for me imaginatively to enter into other societies or societies that were far away. I loved the idea of books, but I found it hard to read them. I got on best with things like Andersen and Aesop, timeless, placeless, not excluding. And when at last in the sixth form, the highest form in the college, I got to like some of our literature texts - Moliere, Cyrano de Bergerac - I suppose it was because they had the quality of the fairytale.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:10.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;When I became a writer those areas of darkness around me as a child became my subjects. The land; the aborigines; the New World; the colony; the history; India; the Muslim world, to which I also felt myself related; Africa; and then England, where I was doing my writing. That was what I meant when I said that my books stand one on the other, and that I am the sum of my books. That was what I meant when I said that my background, the source and prompting of my work, was at once exceedingly simple and exceedingly complicated. You will have seen how simple it was in the country town of &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Chaguanas&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt;. And I think you will understand how complicated it was for me as a writer. Especially in the beginning, when the literary models I had – the models given me by what I can only call my false learning – dealt with entirely different societies. But perhaps you might feel that the material was so rich it would have been no trouble at all to get started and to go on. What I have said about the background, however, comes from the knowledge I acquired with my writing. And you must believe me when I tell you that the pattern in my work has only become clear in the last two months or so. Passages from old books were read to me, and I saw the connections. Until then the greatest trouble for me was to describe my writing to people, to say what I had done.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:10.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;I said I was an intuitive writer. That was so, and that remains so now, when I am nearly at the end. I never had a plan. I followed no system. I worked intuitively. My aim every time was do a book, to create something that would be easy and interesting to read. At every stage I could only work within my knowledge and sensibility and talent and world-view. Those things developed book by book. And I had to do the books I did because there were no books about those subjects to give me what I wanted. I had to clear up my world, elucidate it, for myself.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:10.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;I had to go to the documents in the &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:placename st="on"&gt;British&lt;/st1:placename&gt;  &lt;st1:placetype st="on"&gt;Museum&lt;/st1:placetype&gt;&lt;/st1:place&gt; and elsewhere, to get the true feel of the history of the colony. I had to travel to &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;India&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt; because there was no one to tell me what the &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;India&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt; my grandparents had come from was like. There was the writing of Nehru and Gandhi; and strangely it was Gandhi, with his South African experience, who gave me more, but not enough. There was Kipling; there were British-Indian writers like John Masters (going very strong in the 1950s, with an announced plan, later abandoned, I fear, for thirty-five connected novels about &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;British India&lt;/st1:place&gt;); there were romances by women writers. The few Indian writers who had come up at that time were middle-class people, town-dwellers; they didn't know the &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;India&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt; we had come from.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:10.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;And when that Indian need was satisfied, others became apparent: &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Africa&lt;/st1:place&gt;, &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;South America&lt;/st1:place&gt;, the Muslim world. The aim has always been to fill out my world picture, and the purpose comes from my childhood: to make me more at ease with myself. Kind people have sometimes written asking me to go and write about &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Germany&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt;, say, or &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;China&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt;. But there is much good writing already about those places; I am willing to depend there on the writing that exists. And those subjects are for other people. Those were not the areas of darkness I felt about me as a child. So, just as there is a development in my work, a development in narrative skill and knowledge and sensibility, so there is a kind of unity, a focus, though I might appear to be going in many directions.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:10.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;When I began I had no idea of the way ahead. I wished only to do a book. I was trying to write in &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;England&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt;, where I stayed on after my years at the university, and it seemed to me that my experience was very thin, was not truly of the stuff of books. I could find in no book anything that came near my background. The young French or English person who wished to write would have found any number of models to set him on his way. I had none. My father's stories about our Indian community belonged to the past. My world was quite different. It was more urban, more mixed. The simple physical details of the chaotic life of our extended family – sleeping rooms or sleeping spaces, eating times, the sheer number of people – seemed impossible to handle. There was too much to be explained, both about my home life and about the world outside. And at the same time there was also too much about us - like our own ancestry and history - that I didn't know.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:10.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;At last one day there came to me the idea of starting with the &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Port   of Spain&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt; street to which we had moved from Chaguanas. There was no big corrugated-iron gate shutting out the world there. The life of the street was open to me. It was an intense pleasure for me to observe it from the verandah. This street life was what I began to write about. I wished to write fast, to avoid too much self-questioning, and so I simplified. I suppressed the child-narrator's background. I ignored the racial and social complexities of the street. I explained nothing. I stayed at ground level, so to speak. I presented people only as they appeared on the street. I wrote a story a day. The first stories were very short. I was worried about the material lasting long enough. But then the writing did its magic. The material began to present itself to me from many sources. The stories became longer; they couldn't be written in a day. And then the inspiration, which at one stage had seemed very easy, rolling me along, came to an end. But a book had been written, and I had in my own mind become a writer.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:10.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;The distance between the writer and his material grew with the two later books; the vision was wider. And then intuition led me to a large book about our family life. During this book my writing ambition grew. But when it was over I felt I had done all that I could do with my island material. No matter how much I meditated on it, no further fiction would come.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:10.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;Accident, then, rescued me. I became a traveller. I travelled in the &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Caribbean&lt;/st1:place&gt; region and understood much more about the colonial set-up of which I had been part. I went to &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;India&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt;, my ancestral land, for a year; it was a journey that broke my life in two. The books that I wrote about these two journeys took me to new realms of emotion, gave me a world-view I had never had, extended me technically. I was able in the fiction that then came to me to take in &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;England&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt; as well as the &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Caribbean&lt;/st1:place&gt; - and how hard that was to do. I was able also to take in all the racial groups of the island, which I had never before been able to do.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:10.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;This new fiction was about colonial shame and fantasy, a book, in fact, about how the powerless lie about themselves, and lie to themselves, since it is their only resource. The book was called &lt;i&gt;The Mimic Men&lt;/i&gt;. And it was not about mimics. It was about colonial men mimicking the condition of manhood, men who had grown to distrust everything about themselves. Some pages of this book were read to me the other day - I hadn't looked at it for more than thirty years - and it occurred to me that I had been writing about colonial schizophrenia. But I hadn't thought of it like that. I had never used abstract words to describe any writing purpose of mine. If I had, I would never have been able to do the book. The book was done intuitively, and only out of close observation.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:10.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;I have done this little survey of the early part of my career to try to show the stages by which, in just ten years, my birthplace had altered or developed in my writing: from the comedy of street life to a study of a kind of widespread schizophrenia. What was simple had become complicated.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:10.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;Both fiction and the travel-book form have given me my way of looking; and you will understand why for me all literary forms are equally valuable. It came to me, for instance, when I set out to write my third book about &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;India&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt; – twenty-six years after the first – that what was most important about a travel book were the people the writer travelled among. The people had to define themselves. A simple enough idea, but it required a new kind of book; it called for a new way of travelling. And it was the very method I used later when I went, for the second time, into the Muslim world.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:10.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;I have always moved by intuition alone. I have no system, literary or political. I have no guiding political idea. I think that probably lies with my ancestry. The Indian writer R K Narayan, who died this year, had no political idea. My father, who wrote his stories in a very dark time, and for no reward, had no political idea. Perhaps it is because we have been far from authority for many centuries. It gives us a special point of view. I feel we are more inclined to see the humour and pity of things.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:10.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;Nearly thirty years ago I went to &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Argentina&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt;. It was at the time of the guerrilla crisis. People were waiting for the old dictator Perón to come back from exile. The country was full of hate. Peronists were waiting to settle old scores. One such man said to me, "There is good torture and bad torture." Good torture was what you did to the enemies of the people. Bad torture was what the enemies of the people did to you. People on the other side were saying the same thing. There was no true debate about anything. There was only passion and the borrowed political jargon of &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Europe&lt;/st1:place&gt;. I wrote, "Where jargon turns living issues into abstractions, and where jargon ends by competing with jargon, people don't have causes. They only have enemies."&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:10.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;And the passions of &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Argentina&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt; are still working themselves out, still defeating reason and consuming lives. No resolution is in sight.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:10.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;I am near the end of my work now. I am glad to have done what I have done, glad creatively to have pushed myself as far as I could go. Because of the intuitive way in which I have written, and also because of the baffling nature of my material, every book has come as a blessing. Every book has amazed me; up to the moment of writing I never knew it was there. But the greatest miracle for me was getting started. I feel – and the anxiety is still vivid to me - that I might easily have failed before I began.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:10.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;I will end as I began, with one of the marvelous little essays of Proust in &lt;i&gt;Against Sainte-Beuve&lt;/i&gt;. "The beautiful things we shall write if we have talent," Proust says, "are inside us, indistinct, like the memory of a melody which delights us though we are unable to recapture its outline. Those who are obsessed by this blurred memory of truths they have never known are the men who are gifted... Talent is like a sort of memory which will enable them finally to bring this indistinct music closer to them, to hear it clearly, to note it down..."&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:10.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;Talent, Proust says. I would say luck, and much labour.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7045694595328008304-4882139396357490404?l=nobelprizelectures.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7045694595328008304/posts/default/4882139396357490404'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7045694595328008304/posts/default/4882139396357490404'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://nobelprizelectures.blogspot.com/2010/12/two-worlds.html' title='Two Worlds'/><author><name>emmanuel v. dumlao</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='33' height='26' src='http://bp1.blogger.com/_dl_Z0aNNlMM/R4yobybQdDI/AAAAAAAAAG4/IfYWaoXu1eY/S220/mapupungay+na+mata.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_dl_Z0aNNlMM/TQt6TAjmm2I/AAAAAAAAAm8/t8TZXBSjb8M/s72-c/vs%2Bnaipul.jpg' height='72' width='72'/></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7045694595328008304.post-4800111368456226392</id><published>2010-12-16T05:47:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2010-12-20T18:38:02.471-08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Claude Simon'/><title type='text'>(untitled)</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_dl_Z0aNNlMM/TQoZMpoPWKI/AAAAAAAAAm0/uStD5W_FfGA/s1600/Claude%2BSimon%2B.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:right; margin:0 0 10px 10px;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 129px; height: 181px;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_dl_Z0aNNlMM/TQoZMpoPWKI/AAAAAAAAAm0/uStD5W_FfGA/s200/Claude%2BSimon%2B.jpg" border="0" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5551277195811313826" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;h2&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/h2&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;b&gt;Claude Simon&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;span&gt;Nobel &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;Lecture 9 December 1985&lt;div&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;h2&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-weight: normal; "&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;st1:date month="12" day="9" year="1985" st="on"&gt;&lt;/st1:date&gt;&lt;/span&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/h2&gt;    &lt;p class="normaltext"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:12.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;Ladies and gentlemen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The feelings of a laureate honoured by the &lt;a href="http://www.svenskaakademien.se/" target="_blank"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;mso-bidi-font-family:&amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;"&gt;Swedish Academy&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; have been perfectly expressed by one of my "Nobel colleagues", to use Dr. André Lwoffs expression in a letter he has been so kind as to write to me:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Research being a game or a gamble," he writes in his letter of thanks, "it matters little, at least in theory, whether one wins or loses. Yet scientists" (and I would add, authors), "are in some respects like children. Like them, they love to win and, like them, they love rewards". Whereto André adds: "In the bottom of his heart, every scientist," (every author, I should add, again) "longs to be recognized".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Were I to try and analyse this kind of satisfaction's many components in point of some of their puerile aspects, I should say a certain pride is involved. Quite apart from my own person, attention is directed to the country which, for better or for worse, is mine. It is by no means a bad thing that people should be reminded that, despite all that is "worse" about it, a certain life of the intellect, although denigrated, laughed to scorn and sometimes even hypocritically persecuted, still, like a stubborn protest, makes my country one of the places where some of our most currently menaced values still survive, indifferent to the inertia or sometimes even the hostility of the powers that be.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Further, if I, addressing as I now do the members of your Academy, say how sensible I am of your goodness in choosing me and thank you for doing so, it is no mere ritual act of submission to custom and good manners.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is no mere chance, namely, or so it seems to me, that this institution has its seat and deliberates its choices here in Sweden, more precisely in Stockholm, at more or less the geographical centre or, if you prefer it, the crossroads of four nations whose populations, though small, by virtue of their culture, their traditions, their civility and their laws, have made Scandinavia so great that it is a kind of privileged and exemplary islet on the fringe of the iron world of violence we today inhabit.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thus it is not by chance, either, that the Norwegian, Swedish and Danish translations of &lt;i&gt;Les Géorgiques,&lt;/i&gt; my latest work, should have been the first to appear; nor that it was already possible last winter to come across another translation on the shelves of a stationer's shop in a remote hamlet among the lakes and forests of &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Finland&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt;. Yet when this latest Nobel award was announced, the &lt;i&gt;New York Times&lt;/i&gt; (to mention only one of the two giants whose monstrous weight today is crushing us) vainly asked American critics for their opinion, my own country's media meanwhile searching feverishly for information about this virtually unknown author and while its popular press, for lack of any critical analyses of my works, published completely fanciful items about my life and activities as a writer - that is, when not deploring your decision as a national catastraphe for France.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Admittedly, I am not so presumptuous or even so stupid I do not realise that every choice in the realms of art and literature is contestable and, to some extent, arbitrary; and I am the first to regard several other writers for whom I have the greatest respect, in France and elsewhere, as equally eligible.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If I refer to the scandalized amazement (amounting at times even to terror - one French mass-circulation weekly has even suspected your Academy of having been infiltrated by the Soviet's KGB!), the amazement, I say, echoed by the big newspapers, I hope no one will think it is in a spirit of mockery or malignancy, or of facile triumph. But because the terms in which these protests, this indignation, this terror even, are formulated confront within the realm of literature and art the forces of conservatism with those others, I will not call them "of progress" (a word devoid of meaning in relation to art) but anyway of movement, thus to spotlight the much bruited and ever more aggravated divorce between living art and the great public, held timidly in a state of backwardness by all kinds of powers terrified above all of change.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Leaving aside the complaints that I am a "difficult", "boring", "unreadable" or "confused" writer, and recalling that the same reproaches have always been levelled at any artist who even to the slightest degree upsets acquired habits and the established order of things, let us wonder, instead, at the way in which the grandchildren of those people who in impressionist paintings once saw nothing but shapeless (i.e., illegible) daubs today form endless queues outside exhibitions and museums to admire the works of those very same daubers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Likewise, let us leave aside the insinuation that you have chosen me at the instigation of agents of a certain political police, seated among you - however curious it may be to note that, even today, the Soviet Union remains in certain circles the symbol of redoubtable forces hostile to social stability; forces with which I, a simple writer, flatter myself I am associated. For indeed, the egoistic and vain gratuity of what some people call "art for art's sake" has been so reviled that it is no small recompense for me to see my writings, which have had no greater ambition than to raise themselves to that level, ranked among the instruments of revolutionary and upsetting action.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What do seem to me more interesting, worth taking into account and worth pausing over, are certain other judgements on my work which, by their nature and their vocabulary, reveal, not so much a misunderstanding which may exist between the supporters of a certain tradition and of what I would call living literature, as what would seem to be a reversed (or, if you like, inverted) situation, all the terms used pejoratively having been most judiciously chosen, the only difference being that, in my eyes and oppositely to what my critics intend, they possess a positive value.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I will come back to those who reproach my novels for having "neither a beginning nor an end", which is perfectly correct. Here I would like to dwell on two adjectives regarded as defamatory, and which are always naturally or, one could say, correlatively associated, and which serve precisely to pin-point the nature of this problem; namely those which denounce my works as a product of "labour", and thus necessarily "artificial".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The dictionary defines this last word as follows: "Made with art". Further: "Anything which is the product of human activity and not of nature", - a definition so pertinent that one would be happy to accept it, if it were not for its connotations, which, commonly loaded with pejorative meaning, paradoxically turn out under scrutiny to be highly instructive. For if, as the dictionary adds, "artificial" also implies something "factitious, fabricated, false, imitated, invented, supererogatory", the thought immediately occurs that art, which is the acme of invention, and likewise factitious (from the Latin &lt;i&gt;facere&lt;/i&gt;, "to make") and thus "fabricated" (another word which should be reinstated) is par excellence imitation (something which also obviously postulates falsity). Nevertheless it is necessary to define the exact nature of this imitation, inasmuch as it is by imitating itself, so to speak, that art generates itself: even to a point where it is not the desire to reproduce nature that makes the painter, but the fascination exerted by museums, just as it is the fascination of the written word that makes the author. As for Nature, she (as Oscar Wilde so wittily put it) contents herself with "imitating art ..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And certainly the language spoken by the greatest writers and musicians during the centuries before, during, and after the Renaissance - some of whom were treated like domestic servants, working to order - was an artisan's language. They referred to the fruits of their labours (here I'm thinking of Johann Sebastian Bach, of Nicolas Poussin ...) as works most laboriously and conscientiously executed. How to explain that today, for a certain school of criticism, the very notion of labour, of work, should have fallen into such discredit that to say of any writer that he finds writing difficult is just about the most scathing thing one could say about him? Perhaps we should dwell a moment on this problem, for it opens vistas on to horizons much vaster than derive from mere pique.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Use-value or the value of any article," Marx writes in the first chapter of &lt;i&gt;Das Kapital&lt;/i&gt;, "only has value insofar as it embodies and materializes human labour." And in fact, that is any value's laborious point of departure. I am neither a philosopher nor a sociologist; yet I am struck by the fact that it should be during the 19th Century that, parallel with the development of machinery and of a ferocious industrialism, we on the one hand see the growth of a certain bad conscience and, on the other, the whole concept of work (the ill-paid work of transmutation) being devalued. In this way the writer is denied the virtue of his efforts, in favour of what some people call "inspiration", and is turned into a simple intermediary, a spokesman of goodness knows what supernatural power, in such fashion that he, the whilom domestic servant or conscientious artisan, now sees himself, as a person, put out of court, negated. At best he becomes a copyist, the translator of a book already written somewhere else, a kind of decoding machine, whose job it is to deliver, in plain language, messages dictated to him from a mysterious "beyond".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The strategy, at once élitist and annihilating, is obvious. Honoured in his role of inebriated Python or oracle, precisely because he is in himself nobody, the writer now nevertheless belongs to an exclusive caste, to which no one thereafter can expect to be admitted on grounds of his own merit or labour. On the contrary, work is regarded, as formerly by the aristocracy, as something infamous and degrading. From now on a work of art will be judged with a word drawn, quite naturally, from religion: namely, "grace", that divine grace to which, as everyone knows, no virtue, not even self-denial, can ever attain.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By grace of this knowing ("What &lt;i&gt;have you got&lt;/i&gt; to say?" Sartre used to say - or, in other words: "What knowledge do you &lt;i&gt;possess&lt;/i&gt;?"), the writer becomes a despositary or retainer, someone who, even before he puts pen to paper, possesses within himself a knowledge refused to other mortal men. This means that the writer sees himself as assigned the mission of teaching it to other people, so that the novel, quite logically, becomes imagistic in form, in the same way as religious instruction is done by parable and fable. The writer's own person being abolished (it becomes his business to "efface" himself behind his characters), so is his work, and likewise its product, namely the piece of writing. "The best style is an unnoticeable style", we are in the habit of saying, remembering the famous formula of someone who wanted a novel should be nothing but "a mirror walking along a road": a flat, uniform surface, free of all asperities, and behind its thin polished metal plate containing nothing but these virtual images that he indifferently and objectively, one after another, places on it. In other words: "the world as if I were not there to give it tongue", in Baudelaire's ironical formula with which he defined "realism".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Have they given Claude Simon the Nobel Prize to confirm the rumour that the novel is finally dead?" asks one critic. What he does not yet seem to have noticed is that, if by "novel" he means the literary model which established itself in the 19th Century, then it is certainly dead, no matter how many copies of amiable or terrifying tales of adventure, with their happy or desperate endings, railway station and other bookstalls are still buying and selling, and for a long time to come will go on selling, and whose titles announce such revealed truths as &lt;i&gt;La Condition Humaine, L'Espoir&lt;/i&gt;, or &lt;i&gt;Les Chemins de la Liberté &lt;/i&gt;...&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" align="center" style="text-align:center;mso-line-height-alt: 9.25pt"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;* * * &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:12.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;More interesting to me, it seems, is that when, at the beginning of our century, two giants, Proust and Joyce, opened up quite new paths, they were only sanctioning a slow evolution, in the course of which the so-called realistic novel had slowly committed suicide.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I endeavoured," writes Marcel Proust, "to find beauty where I had never imagined it could be: in the most everyday objects, in the profound life of &lt;i&gt;natures mortes&lt;/i&gt;." And in an article published in Leningrad in 1927, entitled &lt;i&gt;On the Evolution of Literature&lt;/i&gt;, the Russian essayist Tynianov wrote: "Taken as a whole, the descriptions of nature in older novels which, from the point of view of one literary system, one would be tempted to reduce to the ancillary role of link-passages or of slowing up the action (and thus almost negating it), from the point of view of another literary system should be regarded as a principal element; the fable may be only a motive, a pretext for accumulating static descriptions". This text which, in certain respects, can be regarded as prophetic, also seems to deserve a few observations.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;First and foremost, we should note that the chief dictionary sense of the word "fable" is: "A short tale from which a moral can be extracted". Immediately, an objection occurs: namely, that in reality the process of fabricating a fable unfolds in exactly the opposite direction: that it is the fable which is extracted from the moral, not vice versa. For the writer of fables, the moral - "The strongest reason is always best", or "Every flatterer lives at the expense of his listener" - is there first; only thereafter the story which he makes up, as an imagistic demonstration illustrating some maxim, precept, or thesis which he tries by means of it to render more striking.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is this tradition which, in France, via the mediaeval fabliaux, the fablewriters and the so-called comedy of manners or character of the 17th Century, and then of the philosophical tale of the 18th Century, led up to the l9th Century's allegedly "realistic" novel, such as aspired to a didactic virtue: "You and a few beautiful souls, beautiful as your own", Balzac wrote, "will understand my thought as you read &lt;i&gt;La Maison Nucingen&lt;/i&gt; immediately after &lt;i&gt;César Birotteau&lt;/i&gt;. Does not this contrast contain a &lt;i&gt;whole social doctrine?"&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In its day and age a bold innovation (a point overlooked by latter-day epigones who, a century and a half later, would set it up as exemplary), and supported by a certain "flight of the pen" and by a certain larger-than-life quality which raised it above the level of its own intentions, the Balzac-type novel afterwards degenerated and gave birth to works retaining only its purely demonstrative element.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Seen through such a lens, all description would seem not merely supererogatory but, as Tynianov stresses, impertinent, since it parasitically attaches itself to the action, whose course it interrupts, merely putting off the moment when the reader at long last shall tumble to the sense of the tale. "When I come to a description in a novel", wrote Henri de Montherlant, "I skip a page". And André Breton (who had nothing else in common with Montherlant) declared he could die of boredom at the description of Raskolnikov's room, exclaiming furiously: "What right has the author to fob us off with his postcards?" ...&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" align="center" style="text-align:center;mso-line-height-alt: 9.25pt"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;* * * &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:12.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;Figures in the traditional novel are social or psychological types "in situation", simplified to the point of caricature, at least in one French tradition. "Harpagon is a miser, pure and simple", Strindberg remarks, in his preface to &lt;i&gt;Miss Julie&lt;/i&gt;. "Yet he could also have been an excellent town councillor, a paterfamilias or indeed anything else. But no, he's a miser, pure and simple!" The traditional novel's characters are caught up in a series of adventures, where chain reactions follow one another in accordance with some supposedly implacable law of causes and effects, such as gradually leads them to the dénouement which has been called the "novel's logical climax", and which serves to substantiate the author's thesis and tell his readers what view they should take of men and women, of society or History ...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The tedium of it all is that these supposedly determined and determining events depend only on the goodwill of him who relates them. It is at his good pleasure that one character meets another (or fails to), that they fall in love (or hate each other), die (or survive); and equally well these events, whilst of course perfectly possible, might not happen. As Conrad emphasizes in his preface to The &lt;i&gt;Nigger of the Narcissus&lt;/i&gt;, all the author appeals to is our credulity; as to the "logic" of the characters, as of the situations, they could be discussed ad infinitum. On the one hand Henri Martineau, that eminent Stendhalian, assures us that from the outset of &lt;i&gt;Le Rouge et le Noir&lt;/i&gt; Julien &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Sorel&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt; is predestined to fire his fatal pistol shot at Madame de Rénal. Whilst, on the other, Emile Faguet, for his part, finds this dénouement "impermissibly false".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;No doubt this is one of the reasons for the paradox which, from the very moment of its birth, caused the realistic novel to work for its own destruction. Indeed, it was as if these authors, aware of the feebleness of the means they have recourse to in order to transmit their didactic message, felt a confused need, if their fables were to be convincing, to endue them with material density. Up to then, whether in &lt;i&gt;La Princesse de Clèves, Candide, Les Liaisons Dangereuses&lt;/i&gt;, or even in &lt;i&gt;La Nouvelle Héloise&lt;/i&gt;, a work of so great a nature-lover as Rousseau, description, in a novel or a philosophical tale, had been as it were non-existent, or only appeared in stereotypes: all pretty women's complexions are those "of the lily and the rose". They have "a fine figure". All old women are "hideous", all shadows are "cool", all deserts "monstrous", and so forth ... Not until Balzac (perhaps it was there his genius lay) do we come across minute and lengthy descriptions of place or character. As the century wore on, such descriptions would not only become steadily more numerous, but, no longer confined to the beginning of a story or the first appearances of its characters, progressively break up the action or, in more or less massive doses, are infused in it, even in the end becoming a kind of Trojan horse, quite simply ousting the fable which it had been their purpose to lend body to. Julien Sorel's tragic end on the scaffold, Emma Bovary's death by arsenic, or Anna Karenina throwing herself under a train may seem the logical climaxes of their adventures, whose &lt;i&gt;sens moral&lt;/i&gt; they serve to underline. But none can surely be drawn from Albertine's end. Proust quite simply makes her disappear (one could be tempted to say "gets rid of her") as a result of a banal riding accident ...&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" align="center" style="text-align:center;mso-line-height-alt: 9.25pt"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;* * * &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:12.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;An interesting parallel, it seems to me, could be drawn between the novel's evolution during the l9th Century and the evolution of painting, which had started so much earlier: "The end (the goal) of Christian art", Ernest Gombrich writes, "consists in making the sacred personage and, above all, sacred History convincing and moving in the eyes of the spectator". In its very earliest form, with the Byzantines, "the happening is described by means of clear and simple hieroglyphics that enable it to be understood, rather than seen". A tree, a mountain, a stream or some rocks are indicated by pictographic "signs".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"However, little by little, a new requirement makes itself felt: to proceed in such a fashion that the spectator as it were becomes a witness to the event (...) which is intended to be the object of his meditation." This leads gradually at the advent of naturalism, one of whose first artisans was Giotto, an evolution which pursued its course until, Gombrich tells us, "the naturalistic landscape of the backgrounds, hitherto designed according to the notions of mediaeval art about how proverbs should be illustrated or moral lessons inculcated, and which had filled up areas devoid of characters or actions (...), in the 16th Century this landscape as it were eats up the foregrounds, even to a point where the work is so well done by specialists like Joachim Pantinir that what the painter is creating no longer acquires its pertinence from some association with an important subject, but by reflecting, like music, the very harmony of the universe".&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" align="center" style="text-align:center;mso-line-height-alt: 9.25pt"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;* * * &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:12.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;After a long evolution the painter's function found itself, in a manner of speaking, inverted, and the knowing, or, if one prefers, the sense, had passed from one side of the action to the other, thereafter becoming the action's fruit, no longer expressing content but producing it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The same thing has happened to literature, and this makes it seem legitimate, today, to demand for (or of) the novel a credibility more reliable than the credibility, always open to discussion, that can be attributed to a fiction; the credibility a text acquires when its components stand in a right relationship to each other and to their overall arrangement; where sequence and composition are no longer subordinate to a causality lying outside the "literary phenomenon", as does the psycho-social causality which is normally the rule in the so-called realistic novel; but an interior causality, in the sense that such or such an event, described and no longer reported, will follow or precede such or such another event, simply by virtue of their inherent qualities.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If I can lend no credence to the &lt;i&gt;deus ex machina&lt;/i&gt; who altogether too opportunely causes the characters in a story to meet, it seems to me on the other hand altogether credible, &lt;i&gt;simply because it lies in the intelligible order of things&lt;/i&gt;, that Proust should suddenly be transported from the courtyard of the Guermantes' townhouse to the parvis of St. Mark's in Venice by a sensation of having two pavings underfoot; equally credible that Molly Bloom, in her erotic reveries, should be carried away by the thought of some juicy fruits she intends to buy the next day at market; and equally credible that Faulkner's unfortunate Benjy should always howl with pain at the golfers' shout of "caddie!". And why? Because there exists an obvious communion of qualities, or, in other words, a certain harmony between these objects, these reminiscences, these sensations; a harmony which, in these examples, is the upshot of associations or assonances, but which can also arise, as in painting or music, from contrasts, clashes or dissonances.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" align="center" style="text-align:center;mso-line-height-alt: 9.25pt"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;* * * &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:12.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;And at once we glimpse an answer to the everlasting questions: "Why do you write? What have you to say?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"If (...) someone were to ask me", wrote Paul Valéry, "if someone were to worry himself (as happens, and sometimes intensely) about what I've meant to say (...), I reply that I haven't &lt;i&gt;wanted to say&lt;/i&gt; anything, but &lt;i&gt;wanted to make&lt;/i&gt; something, and that it's this intention of &lt;i&gt;making&lt;/i&gt; which has &lt;i&gt;wanted&lt;/i&gt; what &lt;i&gt;l've said&lt;/i&gt;." I could take up this reply by point. If the writer's array of motivations is like a wide-open fan, the need to be recognized, which André Lwoff speaks of, is perhaps not the most futile, demanding as it in the first place does a self-recognition, which in turn implies a "making", a "doing" (I make - I produce - therefore I am), whether it is a question of building a bridge, a ship, of bringing in a harvest or of composing a string quartet. And if we restrict ourselves to the realm of literature we should bear in mind that the Greek word for"make" or "do" is &lt;!--[if gte vml 1]&gt;&lt;v:shapetype id="_x0000_t75" coordsize="21600,21600" spt="75" preferrelative="t" path="m@4@5l@4@11@9@11@9@5xe" filled="f" stroked="f"&gt;  &lt;v:stroke joinstyle="miter"&gt;  &lt;v:formulas&gt;   &lt;v:f eqn="if lineDrawn pixelLineWidth 0"&gt;   &lt;v:f eqn="sum @0 1 0"&gt;   &lt;v:f eqn="sum 0 0 @1"&gt;   &lt;v:f eqn="prod @2 1 2"&gt;   &lt;v:f eqn="prod @3 21600 pixelWidth"&gt;   &lt;v:f eqn="prod @3 21600 pixelHeight"&gt;   &lt;v:f eqn="sum @0 0 1"&gt;   &lt;v:f eqn="prod @6 1 2"&gt;   &lt;v:f eqn="prod @7 21600 pixelWidth"&gt;   &lt;v:f eqn="sum @8 21600 0"&gt;   &lt;v:f eqn="prod @7 21600 pixelHeight"&gt;   &lt;v:f eqn="sum @10 21600 0"&gt;  &lt;/v:formulas&gt;  &lt;v:path extrusionok="f" gradientshapeok="t" connecttype="rect"&gt;  &lt;o:lock ext="edit" aspectratio="t"&gt; &lt;/v:shapetype&gt;&lt;v:shape id="_x0000_i1025" type="#_x0000_t75" alt="Word in Greek" style="'width:36pt;height:6.75pt'"&gt;  &lt;v:imagedata src="file:///C:\Users\chess\AppData\Local\Temp\msohtmlclip1\01\clip_image001.gif" href="http://www.nobel.se/literature/laureates/1985/greksign.gif"&gt; &lt;/v:shape&gt;&lt;![endif]--&gt;&lt;!--[if !vml]--&gt;&lt;img border="0" width="48" height="9" src="file:///C:/Users/chess/AppData/Local/Temp/msohtmlclip1/01/clip_image001.gif" alt="Word in Greek" shapes="_x0000_i1025" /&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;which is also the origin of the word &lt;i&gt;poem&lt;/i&gt;, whose nature we should perhaps plumb even deeper. For if we are agreed in allowing some freedom of language to the kind of writer usually called a poet, on what grounds do we refuse it to the prose-writer, to whom we assign only one task: to tell apologetic tales, ignoring meanwhile all other aspects of the nature of this language, which he also has to use as a simple means of communication? Isn't this to forget, as Mallarmé says, that "each time a stylistic effort is made, there is versification", and to forget Flaubert's question in a letter to George Sand: "How come there is a necessary link between the exact word and the musical word?"&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" align="center" style="text-align:center;mso-line-height-alt: 9.25pt"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;* * * &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:12.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;I am an old man now. Like the lives of many others who inhabit our old &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Europe&lt;/st1:place&gt;, my early life was no little disturbed. I witnessed a revolution. I went to war in singularly murderous circumstances (my regiment was one of those the general-staffs coldly sacrificed in advance, so that a week later almost nothing remained of it). I have been taken prisoner. I've known hunger. Have been forced to exhaust myself with physical labour. Escaped. Been gravely ill, several times at the point of a violent or natural death. I've rubbed shoulders with all sorts and conditions of men, both clergy and incendiaries of churches, peaceable bourgeois and anarchists, philosophers and illiterates. I've shared my bread with tramps, in a word, I've been about the world ... all, however, without finding any sense to all this, unless it should be the one assigned to it, I believe, by Barthe, following Shakespeare: that "if the world signifies anything, it is that it signifies nothing" - except that it exists.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As you see, I've nothing, in Sartre's sense, to say. Even if some important truth of a social, historical, or sacred nature had been revealed to me, it would have seemed to me a burlesque proceeding, at the very least, to have invented fictions to express it, rather than by a reasoned philosophical, sociological, or theological thesis.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So - to return to Valéry's word - what's to be "done" or "made": which in turn leads straight to the question: "made out of what?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Well, in front of my blank sheet of paper, two things confront me: on the one hand, the troublesome muddle of emotions, memories, images inside myself. On the other, the language, the words I'm going to look for in order to express it, and the syntax which will determine their arrangement and in whose womb they in some sense are going to take form.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And immediately I find that, first: what one writes (or describes) is never something which has happened prior to the work of writing. On the contrary it produces itself (in every sense of the term) in the course of working, within its own &lt;i&gt;present&lt;/i&gt;. It is the upshot, not of the conflict between the very vague initial project and the language, but, on the contrary, of their symbiosis, so that, at least in my case, the result is infinitely richer than the intention.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stendhal experienced this phenomenon of the literary present. In his &lt;i&gt;La Vie de Henri Brulard&lt;/i&gt; he undertook to describe the Army of Italy going over the Great St. Bernard. While doing his very best to give his tale all possible veridicality, he says, he suddenly realized he was perhaps describing, not so much the event itself, as an engraving of it, seen subsequently. This engraving, (he writes) "had (in me) replaced the reality". If Stendhal had meditated further on the matter, he would have realized - anyone can imagine the numbers of objects represented in the engraving: guns, wagons, horses, glaciers, rocks, etc., but their enumeration would fill several pages, whilst Stendhal's account fills exactly one, he would have realized, I say, that it was not even this engraving he was describing, but an image just then forming itself inside him, and which, in its turn, was replacing the engraving he thought he was describing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;More or less consciously, as a result of the imperfections, first of his perception and then of his memory, the author not only subjectively selects, chooses, eliminates, but also valorizes some few of the hundreds or thousands of elements in a scene: and immediately we are very far indeed from the impartial mirror walking along beside a road, to which this same Stendhal pretended ...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If a breaking point occurred, a radical change in the history of art, it was when painters, soon followed by writers, gave up pretending to represent the visible world, and contented themselves with the impressions it produced on them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"A man in good health", writes Tolstoy, "is all the time thinking, feeling, and recalling an incalculable number of things at once". This observation should be set beside Flaubert's apropos &lt;i&gt;Madame Bovary&lt;/i&gt;: "Everything she had in her, of reminiscences, images, combinations, escaped at once, in a single movement, like the thousand sparks of a firework. Sharply, in separate pictures, she saw her father, Léon, Lhereux' office, their own room downstairs, another landscape, unknown figures ..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If Flaubert here speaks of a sick woman, the prey of a kind of delirium, Tolstoy, for his part, when he says "any man in good health", goes further and generalizes. Where they agree is in saying that all these reminiscences, all these emotions, and all these thoughts present themselves simultaneously. Only Flaubert is specific about it being a matter of "separate pictures", fragments, in other words; and that the aspect under which they present themselves to us is that of "combinations". And this exposes for us the weak side of Tynianov's timid proposition which, while regarding the traditional novel as passe, failed to conceive of a future type of novel, where the fable would merely be a pretext for an "accumulation" of "static" descriptions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And here we come across one of the paradoxes of literature. A description of what one might call an apparently static "interior landscape", whose main characteristic is that nothing in it is near or remote, turns out itself, not to be static, but, on the contrary, dynamic. Forced by the linear configuration of language to enumerate successively such a landscape's components (which in itself involves priorities, thus a subjective valorization of certain objects in relation to others), the author, as soon as he begins to write down a word on paper, immediately touches on this prodigious whole, this astounding network of relationships established in and by this language which, as someone has said, "speaks before we do" by means of what one calls "figures of speech"; in other words tropes, metonymies, and metaphors. Nothing of this is the result of chance but, quite the contrary, a constitutive part of man's gradually acquired knowledge of the world and of objects.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And if, following Chlovski, we agree on defining the "literary act" as "the transfer of an object of habitual perception into the sphere of a new perception", how can the author hope to reveal the mechanisms which cause this "incalculable number" of apparently "separate pictures" within him to form associations which are his very self as a conscious being, if not in this language which is his very self qua thinking and speaking being, and in whose bosom, in its wisdom, and its logic, innumerable transfers or implied senses already occur to him? According to Lacan, words, so far from merely being "signs", are nodes of meaning; or even, as I have written in my brief preface to &lt;i&gt;Orion Aveugle&lt;/i&gt;, crossroads of sense, so that language, by its mere vocabulary, offers potential "combinations" in "innumerable numbers". And it is thanks to this that this "adventure of narration" in which the writer, at his own risk and peril, involves himself, finally can seem more believable than the more or less arbitrary tales which the naturalistic novel, with a self-assurance the more imperious for knowing how fragile and utterly controversial are its methods, proposes to us.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Not demonstrate, but show; not reproduce, but produce; no longer express, but discover. Like painting, the novel no longer claims to draw its pertinence from its association with some important topic; but from the fact that it, like music, struggles to reflect a certain harmony. Asking "what is 'realism'?", Roman Jakobson remarks that a novel's realism is not usually assessed in terms of actual "reality" (one object with a thousand aspects), but in terms of a literary genre, developed during the last century. This is to forget that the characters in these tales have no other reality than the writing which brings them into being: how therefore can this piece of writing "efface itself" behind a story and events which have no existence except within itself? And indeed, just as painting once took as its pretext some Biblical scene, mythological, or historical (who can seriously believe in the "reality" of a &lt;i&gt;Crucifixion&lt;/i&gt;, a &lt;i&gt;Suzanna and the Elders&lt;/i&gt; or a &lt;i&gt;Rape of the Sabine Women?&lt;/i&gt;), what a writer even the most naturalistic of novelists, relates is his own adventure, his own magical incantations. If the adventure is null and void, if his incantations fail of their effect, then his novel, whatever other didactic or moral pretensions it may have, is also null and void.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" align="center" style="text-align:center;mso-line-height-alt: 9.25pt"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;* * * &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:12.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;Sometimes people talk, only too volubly and ex cathedra, of a writer's function and duties. Some years ago, using a formula that contains within itself its own contradiction, some people, not altogether undemagogically, even went so far as to declare that "a book is worth nothing compared with the death of a little child in &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Biafra&lt;/st1:place&gt;". But why is such a death, unlike a baby monkey's, such an insufferable scandal? Surely because the child is a human infant, i.e., gifted with intelligence, a conscience (however embryonic), who, if he survives, will one day be capable of thinking and talking about his sufferings, of reading about the sufferings of others, and of in his turn being moved and, with a little luck, of writing about it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Before the end of the century of the Enlightenment, before the myth of "realism" was forged, Novalis enunciated with astonishing lucidity this apparent paradox: "with language it is as with mathematical formulae: each contains a world of its own, for itself alone. Their play is exclusive and internal, expresses nothing except their own marvellous nature, and it is precisely this which makes them so expressive that it is within them, precisely, that the interplay of objects is so singularly reflected."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is in its search for this interplay that one perhaps could conceive an involvement for the act of writing which, in all modesty, contributes to changing the world every time it, even in the tiniest degree, changes the way in which man, by his language, relates to it. Questionless, the path then followed will be very different from that of the novelist who, starting out from a "beginning", reaches an "ending". This other way, which it costs an explorer of an unknown country such pains to find (losing himself, retracing his steps, guided or led astray by resemblances between different places, the same place's different aspects) will constantly call for rechecks, pass across crossroads already crossed. As for the end of this investigation into the "present" of images and emotions none closer or more distant than any other (word, namely, having a prodigious power to bring nearer and juxtapose objects which for lack of them would remain scattered in clock-time or in measurable space), this journey's end may well be that he comes back to his point of departure, the richer only for having indicated certain directions, thrown a few footbridges, and by obstinately penetrating particularities without laying claim to say everything that could be said, may even attain to that "common sense" where to some greater or smaller extent everyone can recognize some part of himself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To this path there can thus be no other term except the exhaustion of him who, exploring this inexhaustible countryside as he travels through it, contemplates the rough map he has drawn up in the course of his march, never quite sure he has done his best to follow certain enthusiasms, obey certain impulses. Nothing is sure, nor does it offer any other guarantees than those Flaubert, following Novalis, speaks of: a harmony, a music. Searching for it, the writer makes only laborious progress. Feeling his way forward like a blind man, he goes up culs-de-sac, gets bogged down and starts out anew. If we at all costs must find some edification in his efforts, one could say it lies in seeing that always we are advancing across sands which shift under our feet.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thank you for your attention.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="smalltext"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:12.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.nobel.se/nobel/nobel-foundation/publications/lectures/index.html"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:&amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;mso-bidi-font-family:&amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; color:black"&gt;From &lt;i&gt;Nobel Lectures, Literature 1981-1990&lt;/i&gt;, Editor-in-Charge Tore Frängsmyr, Editor Sture Allén, World Scientific Publishing Co., Singapore, 1993&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="smalltext"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:12.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt; &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7045694595328008304-4800111368456226392?l=nobelprizelectures.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7045694595328008304/posts/default/4800111368456226392'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7045694595328008304/posts/default/4800111368456226392'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://nobelprizelectures.blogspot.com/2010/12/untitled_16.html' title='(untitled)'/><author><name>emmanuel v. dumlao</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='33' height='26' src='http://bp1.blogger.com/_dl_Z0aNNlMM/R4yobybQdDI/AAAAAAAAAG4/IfYWaoXu1eY/S220/mapupungay+na+mata.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_dl_Z0aNNlMM/TQoZMpoPWKI/AAAAAAAAAm0/uStD5W_FfGA/s72-c/Claude%2BSimon%2B.jpg' height='72' width='72'/></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7045694595328008304.post-3969561490877117493</id><published>2010-12-16T05:42:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2010-12-16T05:46:03.871-08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Wole Soyinka'/><title type='text'>This Past Must Address Its Present</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_dl_Z0aNNlMM/TQoYCHV5cBI/AAAAAAAAAms/CwpfF-mnJXU/s1600/wole%2Bsoiynka.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:right; margin:0 0 10px 10px;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 200px; height: 149px;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_dl_Z0aNNlMM/TQoYCHV5cBI/AAAAAAAAAms/CwpfF-mnJXU/s200/wole%2Bsoiynka.jpg" border="0" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5551275915297255442" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;h2&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-weight: normal; "&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" &gt;Nobel Lecture, &lt;st1:date month="12" day="8" year="1986" st="on"&gt;December 8, 1986&lt;/st1:date&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/h2&gt;  &lt;h3&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; font-weight: normal; font-size: 16px; "&gt;A rather curious scene, unscripted, once took place in the wings of a &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;London&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt; theatre at the same time as the scheduled performance was being presented on the actual stage, before an audience. What happened was this: an actor refused to come on stage for his allocated role. Action was suspended. A fellow actor tried to persuade him to emerge, but he stubbornly shook his head. Then a struggle ensued. The second actor had hoped that, by suddenly exposing the reluctant actor to the audience in full glare of the spotlight, he would have no choice but to rejoin the cast. And so he tried to take the delinquent actor by surprise, pulling him suddenly towards the stage. He did not fully succeed, so a brief but untidy struggle began. The unwilling actor was completely taken aback and deeply embarrassed - some of that tussle was quite visible to a part of the audience.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/h3&gt;&lt;p class="normaltext"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:12.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The performance itself, it should be explained, was an improvisation around an incident. This meant that the actors were free, within the convention of the performance - to stop, re-work any part they wished, invite members of the audience on stage, assign roles and change costumes in full view of the audience. They therefore could also dramatize their wish to have that uncooperative actor join them - which they did with gusto. That actor had indeed left the stage before the contentious scene began. He had served notice during rehearsals that he would not participate in it. In the end, he had his way, but the incident proved very troubling to him for weeks afterwards. He found himself compelled to puzzle out this clash in attitudes between himself and his fellow writers and performers. He experienced, on the one hand, an intense rage that he had been made to appear incapable of confronting a stark reality, made to appear to suffer from interpretative coyness, to seem inhibited by a cruel reality or perhaps to carry his emotional involvement with an event so far as to interfere with his professional will. Of course, he knew that it was none of these things. The truth was far simpler. Unlike his colleagues together with whom he shared, unquestionably, the same political attitude towards the event which was being represented, he found the mode of presentation at war with the ugliness it tried to convey, creating an intense disquiet about his very presence on that stage, in that place, before an audience whom he considered collectively responsible for that dehumanizing actuality.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And now let us remove some of the mystery and make that incident a little more concrete. The scene was the &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:placename st="on"&gt;Royal&lt;/st1:placename&gt;  &lt;st1:placetype st="on"&gt;Court&lt;/st1:placetype&gt; &lt;st1:placename st="on"&gt;Theatre&lt;/st1:placename&gt;&lt;/st1:place&gt;, &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;London&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt;, 1958. It was one of those Sunday nights which were given to experimentation, an innovation of that remarkable theatre manager-director, George Devine, whose creative nurturing radicalised British theatre of that period and produced later icons like John Osborne, N. F. Simpson, Edward Bond, Arnold Wesker, Harold Pinter, John Arden, etc., and even forced the then conservative British palate to sample stylistic and ideological pariahs like &lt;a href="http://www.nobel.se/literature/laureates/1969/index.html"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:&amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;mso-bidi-font-family:&amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;"&gt;Samuel Beckett&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; and Bertold Brecht. On this particular occasion, the evening was devoted to a form of "living" theatre, and the main fare was titled ELEVEN MEN DEAD AT HOLA. The actors were not all professional actors; indeed they were mostly writers who jointly created and performed these dramatic pieces. Those with a long political memory may recall what took place at &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;Hola Camp&lt;/st1:city&gt;, &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;Kenya&lt;/st1:country-region&gt;&lt;/st1:place&gt;, during the Mau-Mau Liberation struggle. The British Colonial power believed that the Mau-Mau could be smashed by herding Kenyans into special camps, trying to separate the hard cases, the mere suspects and the potential recruits - oh, they had it all neatly worked out. One such camp was Hola Camp and the incident involved the death of eleven of the detainees who were simply beaten to death by camp officers and warders. The usual enquiry set up, and it was indeed the Report which provided the main text on which the performance was based.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We need now only to identify the reluctant actor, if you have not guessed that by now - it was none other than this speaker. I recall the occasion as vividly as actors are wont to recollect for ever and ever the frightening moment of a blackout, when the lines are not only forgotten but even the moment in the play. The role which I had been assigned was that of a camp guard, one of the killers. We were equipped with huge night-sticks and, while a narrator read the testimony of one of the guards, our task was to raise the cudgels slowly and, almost ritualistically, bring them down on the necks and shoulders of the prisoners, under orders of the white camp officers. A surreal scene. Even in rehearsals, it was clear that the end product would be a surrealist tableau. The Narrator at a lectern under a spot; a dispassionate reading, deliberately clinical, letting the stark facts reveal the states of mind of torturers and victims. A small ring of white officers, armed. One seizes a cudgel from one of the warders to demonstrate how to beat a human being without leaving visible marks. Then the innermost clump of detainees, their only weapon - non-violence. They had taken their decision to go on strike, refused to go to work unless they obtained better camp conditions. So they squatted on the ground and refused to move, locked their hands behind their knees in silent defiance. Orders were given. The inner ring of guards, the blacks, moved in, lifted the bodies by hooking their hands underneath the armpits of the detainees, carried them like toads in a state of petrification to one side, divided them in groups.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The faces of the victims are impassive; they are resolved to offer no resistance. The beatings begin: one to the left side, then the back, the arms - right, left, front, back. Rhythmically. The cudgels swing in unison. The faces of the white guards glow with professional satisfaction, their arms gesture languidly from time to time, suggesting it is time to shift to the next batch, or beat a little more severely on the neglected side. In terms of images, a fluid, near balletic scene.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then the contrast, the earlier official version, enacting how the prisoners were supposed to have died. This claimed that the prisoners had collapsed, that they died after drinking from a poisoned water supply. So we staged that also. The prisoners filed to the water waggon, gasping with thirst. After the first two or three had drunk and commenced writhing with pain, these humane guards rushed to stop the others but no, they were already wild with thirst, fought their way past salvation and drank greedily the same source. The groans spread from one to the other, the writhing, the collapse - then agonized deaths. That was the version of the camp governors.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The motif was simple enough, the theatrical format a tried and tested one, faithful to a particular convention. What then was the problem? It was one, I believe, that affects most writers. When is playacting rebuked by reality? When is fictionalizing presumptuous? What happens after playacting? One of the remarkable properties of the particular theatrical convention I have just described is that it gives off a strong odour of perenniality, that feeling of "I have been here before". "I have been a witness to this." "The past enacts its presence." In such an instance, that sense of perenniality can serve both as exorcism, a certificate of release or indeed - especially for the audience, a soporific. We must bear in mind that at the time of presentation, and to the major part of that audience, every death of a freedom fighter was a notch on a gun, the death of a fiend, an animal, a bestial mutant, not the martyrdom of a patriot.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We know also, however, that such efforts can provoke changes, that an actualization of the statistical, journalistic footnote can arouse revulsion in the complacent mind, leading to the beginning of a commitment to change, redress. And on this occasion, angry questions had been raised in the Houses of Parliament. Liberals, humanitarians and reformists had taken up the cause of justice for the victims. Some had even travelled to &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Kenya&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt; to obtain details which exposed the official lie. This profound unease, which paralysed my creative will, therefore reached beyond the audience and, finally, I traced its roots to my own feelings of assaulted humanity, and its clamour for a different form of response. It provoked a feeling of indecency about that presentation, rather like the deformed arm of a leper which is thrust at the healthy to provoke a charitable sentiment. This, I believe, was the cause of that intangible, but totally visceral rejection which thwarted the demands of my calling, rendered it inadequate and mocked the empathy of my colleagues. It was as if the inhuman totality, of which that scene was a mere fragment, was saying to us: Kindly keep your comfortable sentiment to yourselves.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Of course, I utilize that episode only as illustration of the far deeper internalised processes of the creative mind, a process that endangers the writer in two ways: he either freezes up completely, or he abandons the pen for far more direct means of contesting unacceptable reality. And again, Hola Camp provides a convenient means of approaching that aspect of my continent's reality which, for us whom it directly affronts, constitutes the greatest threat to global peace in our actual existence. For there is a gruesome appropriateness in the fact that an African, a black man should stand here today, in the same year that the progressive Prime Minister of this host country was murdered, in the same year as Samora Machel was brought down on the territory of the desperate last-ditch guardians of the theory of racial superiority which has brought so much misery to our common humanity. Whatever the facts are about Olof Palme's death, there can be no question about his life. To the racial oppression of a large sector of humanity, Olof Palme pronounced, and acted, a decisive No! Perhaps it was those who were outraged by this act of racial "treachery" who were myopic enough to imagine that the death of an individual would arrest the march of his convictions; perhaps it was simply yet another instance of the Terror Epidemic that feeds today on shock, not reason. It does not matter; an authentic conscience of the white tribe has been stilled, and the loss is both yours and mine. Samora Machel, the leader who once placed his country on a war footing against &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;South Africa&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt;, went down in as yet mysterious circumstances. True, we are all still haunted by the Nkomati Accord which negated that earlier triumphant moment on the African collective will; nevertheless, his foes across the border have good reason to rejoice over his demise and, in that sense, his death is, ironically, a form of triumph for the black race.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Is that perhaps too stark a paradox? Then let me take you back to Hola Camp. It is cattle which are objects of the stick, or whip. So are horses, goats, donkeys etc. Their definition therefore involves being occasionally beaten to death. If, thirty years after Hola Camp, it is at all thinkable that it takes the ingenuity of the most sophisticated electronic interference to kill an African resistance fighter, the champions of racism are already admitting to themselves what they continue to deny to the world: that they, white supremacist breed, have indeed come a long way in their definition of their chosen enemy since Hola Camp. They have come an incredibly long way since Sharpeville when they shot unarmed, fleeing Africans in the back. They have come very far since 1930 when, at the first organized incident of the burning of passes, the South African blacks decided to turn Dingaan's Day, named for the defeat of the Zulu leader Dingaan, into a symbol of affirmative resistance by publicly destroying their obnoxious passes. In response to those thousands of passes burnt on Cartright Flats, the &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Durban&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt; police descended on the unarmed protesters killing some half dozen and wounding hundreds. They backed it up with scorched earth campaign which dispersed thousands of Africans from their normal environment, victims of imprisonment and deportation. And even that 1930 repression was a quantum leap from that earlier, spontaneous protest against the &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:placename st="on"&gt;Native&lt;/st1:placename&gt; &lt;st1:placetype st="on"&gt;Pass&lt;/st1:placetype&gt;&lt;/st1:place&gt; law in 1919, when the police merely rode down the protesters on horseback, whipped and sjamboked them, chased and harried them, like stray goats and wayward cattle, from street corner to shanty lodge. Every act of racial terror, with its vastly increasing sophistication of style and escalation in human loss, is itself an acknowledgement of improved knowledge and respect for the potential of what is feared, an acknowledgement of the sharpening tempo of triumph by the victimized.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For there was this aspect which struck me most forcibly in that attempt to recreate the crime at Hola Camp: in the various testimonies of the white officers, it stuck out, whether overtly stated or simply through their efficient detachment from the ongoing massacre. It was this: at no time did these white overseers actually experience the human "otherness" of their victims. They clearly did not experience the reality of the victims as human beings. Animals perhaps, a noxious form of vegetable life maybe, but certainly not human. I do not speak here of their colonial overlords, the ones who formulated and sustained the policy of settler colonialism, the ones who dispatched the Maxim guns and tuned the imperial bugle. They knew very well that empires existed which had to be broken, that civilizations had endured for centuries which had to be destroyed. The "sub-human" denigration for which their "civilizing mission" became the altruistic remedy, was the mere rationalizing icing on the cake of imperial greed. But yes indeed, there were the agents, those who carried out orders (like Eichmann, to draw parallels from the white continent); they - whether as bureaucrats, technicians or camp governors had no conceptual space in their heads which could be filled - except very rarely and exceptionally - by "the black as also human". It would be correct to say that this has remained the pathology of the average South African white since the turn of the last century to this moment. Here, for example is one frank admission by an enlightened, even radical mind of that country:&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="mso-line-height-alt:9.25pt"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;"It was not until my last year in school that it had occurred to me that these black people, these voteless masses, were in any way concerned with the socialism which I professed or that they had any role to play in the great social revolution which in these days seemed to be imminent. The 'workers' who were destined to inherit the new world were naturally the white carpenters and bricklayers, the tramworkers and miners who were organized in their trade unions and who voted for the Labour Party. I would no more have thought of discussing politics with a native youth than of inviting him home to play with me or to a meal or asking him to join the Carnarvon Football Club. The African was on a different plane, hardly human, part of the scene as were dogs and trees and, more remotely, cows. I had no special feelings about him, not interest nor hate nor love. He just did not come into my social picture. So completely had I accepted the traditional attitudes of the time." &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:12.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;Yes, I believe that this self-analysis by Eddie Roux, the Afrikaaner political rebel and scientist, remains today the flat, unvarnished truth for the majority of Afrikaaners. "No special feelings, not interest nor hate nor love", the result of a complete acceptance of "traditional attitudes". That passage captures a mind's racial tabula rasa, if you like - in the first decade of this century - about the time, in short, when the Nobel series of prizes was inaugurated. But a slate, no matter how clean, cannot avoid receiving impressions once it is exposed to air - fresh or polluted. And we are now in the year 1986, that is after an entire century of direct, intimate exposure, since that confrontation, that first rejection of the dehumanizing label implicit in the Native Pass Laws.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Eddie Roux, like hundreds, even thousands of his countrymen, soon made rapid strides. His race has produced its list of martyrs in the cause of nonracialism - one remembers, still with a tinge of pain, Ruth First, destroyed by a letter bomb delivered by the long arm of Apartheid. There are others - André Brink, Abram Fischer, Helen Suzman - Breyten Breytenbach, with the scars of martyrdom still seared into their souls. Intellectuals, writers, scientists, plain working men, politicians - they come to that point where a social reality can no longer be observed as a culture on a slide beneath the microscope, nor turned into aesthetic variations on pages, canvas or the stage. The blacks of course are locked into an unambiguous condition: on this occasion I do not need to address &lt;i&gt;us&lt;/i&gt;. We know, and we embrace our mission. It is the &lt;i&gt;other&lt;/i&gt; that this precedent seizes the opportunity to address, and not merely those who are trapped within the confines of that doomed camp, but those who live outside, on the fringes of conscience. Those specifically, who with shameless smugness invent arcane moral propositions that enable them to plead inaction in a language of unparalleled political flatulence: "Personally, I find sanctions morally repugnant". Or what shall we say of another leader for whom economic sanctions which work against an Eastern European country will not work in the Apartheid enclave of South Africa, that master of histrionics who takes to the world's airwaves to sing: "Let Poland be", but turns off his hearing aid when the world shouts: "Let Nicaragua be". But enough of these world leaders of double-talk and multiple moralities.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is baffling to any mind that pretends to the slightest claim to rationality, it is truly and formidably baffling. Can the same terrain of phenomenal assimilation - that is, one which produced evidence of a capacity to translate empirical observations into implications of rational human conduct - can this same terrain which, over half a century ago, fifty entire years, two, three generations ago produced the Buntings, the Roux, the Douglas Woltons, Solly Sachs, the Gideon Bothas - can that same terrain, fifty, sixty, even seventy years later, be peopled by a species of humanity so ahistorical that the declaration, so clearly spelt out in 1919 at the burning of the passes, remains only a troublesome event of no enduring significance?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Some atavistic bug is at work here which defies all scientific explanation, an arrest in time within the evolutionary mandate of nature, which puts all human experience of learning to serious question! We have to ask ourselves then, what event can speak to such a breed of people? How do we reactivate that petrified cell which houses historic apprehension and development? Is it possible, perhaps, that events, gatherings such as this might help? Dare we skirt the edge of hubris and say to them: Take a good look. Provide your response. In your anxiety to prove that this moment is not possible, you had killed, maimed, silenced, tortured, exiled, debased and dehumanized hundreds of thousands encased in this very skin, crowned with such hair, proudly content with their very being? How many potential partners in the science of heart transplant have you wasted? How do we know how many black South African scientists and writers would have stood here, by now, if you had had the vision to educate the rest of the world in the value of a great multi-racial society.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jack Cope surely sums it up in his Foreword to THE ADVERSARY WITHIN, a study of dissidence in Afrikaaner literature when he states:&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="mso-line-height-alt:9.25pt"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;"Looking back from the perspective of the present, I think it can justly be said that, at the core of the matter, the Afrikaaner leaders in 1924 took the wrong turning. Themselves the victims of imperialism in its most evil aspect, all their sufferings and enormous loss of life nevertheless failed to convey to them the obvious historical lesson. They became themselves the new imperialists. They took over from &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Britain&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt; the mantle of empire and colonialism. They could well have set their faces against annexation, aggression, colonial exploitation, and oppression, racial arrogance and barefaced hypocrisy, of which they had been themselves the victims. They could have opened the doors to humane ideas and civilizing processes and transformed the great territory with its incalculable resources into another &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;New World&lt;/st1:place&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Instead they deliberately set the clock back wherever they could. Taking over ten million indigenous subjects from British colonial rule, they stripped them of what limited rights they had gained over a century and tightened the screws on their subjection." &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:12.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;Well, perhaps the wars against Chaka and Dingaan and Diginswayo, even the Great Trek were then too fresh in your &lt;i&gt;laager memory&lt;/i&gt;. But we are saying that over a century has passed since then, a century in which the world has leapt, in comparative tempo with the past, at least three centuries. And we have seen the potential of man and woman - of all races - contend with the most jealously guarded sovereignty of Nature and the Cosmos. In every field, both in the Humanities and Sciences, we have seen that human creativity has confronted and tempered the hostility of his environment, adapting, moderating, converting, harmonizing, and even subjugating. Triumphing over errors and resuming the surrendered fields, when man has had time to lick his wounds and listen again to the urgings of his spirit. History - distorted, opportunistic renderings of history have been cleansed and restored to truthful reality, because the traducers of the history of others have discovered that the further they advanced, the more their very progress was checked and vitiated by the lacunae they had purposefully inserted in the history of others. Self-interest dictated yet another round of revisionism - slight, niggardly concessions to begin with. But a breach had been made in the dam and an avalanche proved the logical progression. From the heart of jungles, even before the aid of high-precision cameras mounted on orbiting satellites, civilizations have resurrected, documenting their own existence with unassailable iconography and art. More amazing still, the records of the ancient voyagers, the merchant adventurers of the age when &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Europe&lt;/st1:place&gt; did not yet require to dominate territories in order to feed its industrial mills - those objective recitals of mariners and adventurers from antiquity confirmed what the archeological remains affirmed so loudly. They spoke of living communities which regulated their own lives, which had evolved a working relationship with Nature, which ministered to their own wants and secured their future with their own genius. These narratives, uncluttered by the impure motives which needed to mystify the plain self-serving rush to dismantle independent societies for easy plundering - pointed accusing fingers unerringly in the direction of European savants, philosophers, scientists, and theorists of human evolution. Gobineau is a notorious name, but how many students of European thought today, even among us Africans, recall that several of the most revered names in European philosophy - Hegel, Locke, Montesquieu, Hume, Voltaire - an endless list - were unabashed theorists of racial superiority and denigrators of the African history and being. As for the more prominent names among the theorists of revolution and class struggle - we will draw the curtain of extenuation on their own intellectual aberration, forgiving them a little for their vision of an end to human exploitation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In any case, the purpose is not really to indict the past, but to summon it to the attention of a suicidal, anachronistic present. To say to that mutant present: you are a child of those centuries of lies, distortion and opportunism in high places, even among the holy of holies of intellectual objectivity. But the world is growing up, while you wilfully remain a child, a stubborn, self-destructive child, with certain destructive powers, but a child nevertheless. And to say to the world, to call attention to its own historic passage of lies - as yet unabandoned by some - which sustains the evil precocity of this child. Wherein then lies the surprise that we, the victims of that intellectual dishonesty of others, demand from that world that is finally coming to itself, a measure of expiation? Demand that it rescues itself, by concrete acts, from the stigma of being the wilful parent of a monstrosity, especially as that monstrous child still draws material nourishment, breath, and human recognition from the strengths and devises of that world, with an umbilical cord which stretches across oceans, even across the cosmos via so-called programmes of technological co-operation. We are saying very simply but urgently: Sever that cord. By any name, be it Total Sanction, Boycott, Disinvestment, or whatever, sever this umbilical cord and leave this monster of a birth to atrophy and die or to rebuild itself on long-denied humane foundations. Let it collapse, shorn of its external sustenance, let it collapse of its own social disequilibrium, its economic lopsidedness, its war of attrition on its most productive labour. Let it wither like an aborted foetus of the human family if it persists in smothering the minds and sinews which constitute its authentic being.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This pariah society that is Apartheid South &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Africa&lt;/st1:place&gt; plays many games on human intelligence. Listen to this for example. When the whole world escalated its appeal for the release of &lt;a href="http://www.nobel.se/peace/laureates/1993/index.html"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:&amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;mso-bidi-font-family:&amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;"&gt;Nelson Mandela&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;, the South African Government blandly declared that it continued to hold Nelson Mandela for the same reasons that the Allied powers continued to hold Rudolf Hess! Now a statement like that is an obvious appeal to the love of the ridiculous in everyone. Certainly it wrung a kind of satiric poem out of me - Rudolf Hess as Nelson Mandela in blackface! What else can a writer do to protect his humanity against such egregious assaults! But yet again to equate Nelson Mandela to the archcriminal Rudolf Hess is a macabre improvement on the attitude of regarding him as sub-human. It belongs on that same scale of Apartheid's self-improvement as the ratio between Sharpeville and &lt;st1:street st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:address st="on"&gt;Von Brandis Square&lt;/st1:address&gt;&lt;/st1:street&gt;, that near-kind, near-considerate, almost benevolent dispersal of the first Native Press rebellion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That world which is so conveniently traduced by Apartheid thought is of course that which I so wholeheartedly embrace - and this is my choice - among several options - of the significance of my presence here. It is a world that nourishes my being, one which is so self-sufficient, so replete in all aspects of its productivity, so confident in itself and in its destiny that it experiences no fear in reaching out to others and in responding to the reach of others. It is the heartstone of our creative existence. It constitutes the prism of our world perception and this means that our sight need not be and has never been permanently turned inwards. If it were, we could not so easily understand the enemy on our doorstep, nor understand how to obtain the means to disarm it. When this society which is Apartheid South &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Africa&lt;/st1:place&gt; indulges from time to time in appeals to the outside world that it represents the last bastion of civilization against the hordes of barbarism from its North, we can even afford an indulgent smile. It is sufficient, imagines this state, to raise the spectre of a few renegade African leaders, psychopaths and robber barons who we ourselves are victims of - whom we denounce before the world and overthrow when we are able - this Apartheid society insists to the world that its picture of the future is the reality which only its policies can erase. This is a continent which only destroys, it proclaims, it is peopled by a race which has never contributed anything positive to the world's pool of knowledge. A vacuum, that will suck into its insatiable maw the entire fruits of centuries of European civilization, then spew out the resulting mush with contempt. How strange that a society which claims to represent this endangered face of progress should itself be locked in centuries-old fantasies, blithely unaware of, or indifferent to the fact that it is the last, institutionally functioning product of archaic articles of faith in Euro-Judaic thought.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Take God and Law for example, especially the former. The black race has more than sufficient historic justification to be a little paranoid about the intrusion of alien deities into its destiny. For even today, Apartheid's mentality of the pre-ordained rests - according to its own unabashed claims, on what I can only describe as incidents in a testamentary Godism - I dare not call it Christianity. The sons of Ham on the one hand; the descendants of Shem on the other. The once pronounced, utterly immutable curse. As for Law, these supremacists base their refusal to concede the right of equal political participation to blacks on a claim that Africans have neither respect for, nor the slightest proclivity for Law - that is, for any arbitrating concept between the individual and the collective.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Even the mildest, liberal, somewhat regretful but contented apologists for Apartheid, for at least some form of Apartheid which is not Apartheid but ensures the &lt;i&gt;status quo&lt;/i&gt; - even this ambivalent breed bases its case on this lack of the idea of Law in the black mind. I need only refer to a recent contribution to this literature in the form of an autobiography by a famous heart transplant surgeon, one who in his own scientific right has probably been a candidate for a Nobel Prize in the Sciences. Despite constant intellectual encounters on diverse levels, the sad phenomenon persists of Afrikaaner minds which, in the words of Eddie Roux, is a product of that complete acceptance of the "traditional attitudes of the time".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They have, as already acknowledged, quite "respectable" intellectual ancestors. Friedrich Wilhelm Hegel, to cite just my favourite example, found it convenient to pretend that the African had not yet developed to the level where he&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="mso-line-height-alt:9.25pt"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;"attained that realization of any substantial objective existence - as for example, God, or Law - in which the interest of man's volition is involved and in which he realizes his own being". &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:12.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;He continues:&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="mso-line-height-alt:9.25pt"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;"This distinction between himself as an individual and the universality of his essential being, the African in the uniform, undeveloped oneness of his existence, has not yet attained: so that the knowledge of absolute Being, an Other and a Higher than his individual self, is entirely wanting". &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:12.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;Futile to waste a moment refuting the banal untruthfulness of this claim, I content myself with extracting from it only a lesson which escapes, even today, those who insist that the pinnacle of man's intellectual thirst is the capacity to project this universality in the direction of a Super-Other. There is, I believe, a very healthy school of thought which not only opposes this materially, but has produced effectively structured societies which operate independently of this seductive, even productively, inspiring but extravagant fable.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Once we thus overcome the temptation to contest the denial of this feat of imaginative projection to the African, we find ourselves left only with the dispassionate exercise of examining in what areas we encounter differences between the histories of societies which, according to Hegel and company, never conceived of this Omnipotent Extrusion into Infinite Space, and those who did - be these differences in the areas of economic or artistic life, social relations or scientific attainment - in short, in all those activities which are empirically verifiable, quite different from the racial consequences of imprecations arising from that post Adam-and-Eve nudist escapade in the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When we do this, we come upon a curious fact. The pre-colonial history of African societies - and I refer to both Euro-Christian and Arab-Islamic colonization - indicates very clearly that African societies never at any time of their existence went to war with another over the issue of &lt;i&gt;their&lt;/i&gt; religion. That is, at no time did the black race attempt to subjugate or forcibly convert others with any holier-than-thou evangelizing zeal. Economic and political motives, yes. But not religion. Perhaps this unnatural fact was responsible for the conclusions of Hegel - we do not know. Certainly, the bloody histories of the world's major religions, localized skirmishes of which extend even to the present, lead to a sneaking suspicion that religion, as defined by these eminent philosophers, comes to self-knowledge only through the activity of war.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When, therefore, towards the close of the Twentieth Century, that is, centuries after the Crusades and Jihads that laid waste other and one another's civilizations, fragmented ancient cohesive social relations and trampled upon the spirituality of entire peoples, smashing their cultures in obedience to the strictures of unseen gods, when today, we encounter nations whose social reasoning is guided by canonical, theological claims, we believe, on our part, that the era of darkness has never truly left the world. A state whose justification for the continuing suppression of its indigenes, indigenes who constitute the majority on that land, rests on claims to divine selection is a menace to secure global relationship in a world that thrives on nationalism as common denominator. Such a society does not, in other words, belong in this modern world. We also have our myths, but we have never employed them as a base for the subjugation of others. We also inhabit a realistic world, however, and, for the recovery of the fullness of that world, the black race has no choice but to prepare itself and volunteer the supreme sacrifice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In speaking of that world - both myth and reality - it is our duty, perhaps our very last peaceful duty to a doomed enemy - to remind it, and its supporters outside its boundaries, that the phenomenon of ambivalence induced by the African world has a very long history, but that most proponents of the slanderous aspects have long ago learnt to abandon the untenable. Indeed it is probably even more pertinent to remind this racist society that our African world, its cultural hoards and philosophical thought, have had concrete impacts on the racists' own forebears, have proved seminal to a number of movements and even created tributaries, both pure and polluted, among the white indigenes in their own homelands.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Such a variety of encounters and responses have been due, naturally, to profound searches for new directions in their cultural adventures, seeking solaces to counter the remorseless mechanization of their existence, indeed seeking new meanings for the mystery of life and attempting to overcome the social malaise created by the very triumphs of their own civilization. It has led to a profound respect for the African contribution to world knowledge, which did not, however, end the habitual denigration of the African world. It has created in places a near-deification of the African person - that phase in which every African had to be a prince - which yet again, was coupled with a primitive fear and loathing for the person of the African. To these paradoxical responses, the essentiality of our black being remains untouched. For the black race knows, and is content simply to know, itself. It is the European world that has sought, with the utmost zeal, to re-define itself through these encounters, even when it does appear that he is endeavouring to grant meaning to an experience of the African world.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We can make use of the example of that period of European Expressionism, a movement which saw African art, music, and dramatic rituals share the same sphere of influence as the most disparate, astonishingly incompatible collection of ideas, ideologies, and social tendencies - Freud, Karl Marx, Bakunin, Nietzsche, cocaine, and free love. What wonder then, that the spiritual and plastic presence of the Bakota, Nimba, the Yoruba, Dogon, Dan etc., &lt;i&gt;should find themselves at once the inspiration&lt;/i&gt; and the anathematized of a delirium that was most peculiarly European, mostly Teutonic and Gallic, spanning at least four decades across the last and the present centuries. Yet the vibrant goal remained the complete liberation of man, that freeing of his yet untapped potential that would carve marble blocks for the construction of a new world, debourgeoisify existing constrictions of European thought and light the flame to forge a new fraternity throughout this brave new world. Yes, within this single movement that covered the vast spectrum of outright fascism, anarchism, and revolutionary communism, the reality that was &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Africa&lt;/st1:place&gt; was, as always, sniffed at, delicateIy tested, swallowed entire, regurgitated, appropriated, extoiled, and damned in the revelatory frenzy of a continent's recreative energies.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Oscar Kokoschka for instance: for this dramatist and painter African ritualism led mainly in the direction of sadism, sexual perversion, general self-gratification. It flowed naturally into a Nietzschean apocalyptic summons, full of self-induced, ecstatic rage against society, indeed, against the world. Vassily Kadinsky on his part, responded to the principles of African art by foreseeing:&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="mso-line-height-alt:9.25pt"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;"a science of art erected on a broad foundation which must be international in character". &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:12.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;insisting that&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="mso-line-height-alt:9.25pt"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;"it is interesting, but certainly not sufficient, to create an exclusively European art theory". &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:12.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;The science of art would then lead, according to him, to&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="mso-line-height-alt:9.25pt"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;"a comprehensive synthesis which will extend far beyond the confines of art into the realm of the oneness of the human and the 'divine'". &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:12.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;This same movement, whose centenary will be due for celebrations in European artistic capitals in the next decade or two - among several paradoxes the phenomenon of European artists of later acknowledged giant stature - Modigliani, Matisse, Gauguin, Picasso, Brancusi etc. worshipping with varying degrees of fervour, at the shrine of African and Polynesian artistic revelations, even as Johannes Becher, in his Expressionist delirium, swore to build a new world on the eradication of all plagues, including -&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="mso-line-height-alt:9.25pt"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;"Negro tribes, fever, tuberculosis, venereal epidemics, intellectual psychic defects - I'll fight them, vanquish them." &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:12.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;And was it by coincidence that contemporaneously with this stirring manifesto, yet another German enthusiast, Leo Frobenius - with no claims whatever to being part of, or indeed having the least interest in the Expressionist movement, was able to visit Ile-Ife, the heartland and cradle of the Yoruba race and be profoundly stirred by an object of beauty, the product of the Yoruba mind and hand, a classic expression of that serene portion of the world resolution of that race, in his own words:&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="mso-line-height-alt:9.25pt"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;"Before us stood a head of marvellous beauty, wonderfully cast in antique bronze, true to the life, incrusted with a patina of glorious dark green. This was, in very deed, the Olokun, Atlantic Africa's Poseidon." &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:12.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;Yet listen to what he had to write about the very people whose handiwork had lifted him into these realms of universal sublimity:&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="mso-line-height-alt:9.25pt"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;"Profoundly stirred, I stood for many minutes before the remnant of the erstwhile Lord and Ruler of the Empire of Atlantis. My companions were no less astounded. As though we have agreed to do so, we held our peace. Then I looked around and saw - the blacks - the circle of the sons of the 'venerable priest', his Holiness the Oni's friends, and his intelligent officials. I was moved to silent melancholy at the thought that this assembly of degenerate and feeble-minded posterity should be the legitimate guardians of so much loveliness." &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:12.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;A direct invitation to a free-for-all race for dispossession, justified on the grounds of the keeper's unworthiness, it recalls other schizophrenic conditions which are mother to, for instance, the far more lethal, dark mythopoeia of Van Lvyck Louw. For though this erstwhile Nazi sympathizer would later rain maledictions on the heads of the more extreme racists of his countrymen:&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="mso-line-height-alt:9.25pt"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;"Lord, teach us to think what 'own' is, Lord let us think! and then: over hate against blacks, browns, whites: over this and its cause, I dare to call down judgement." &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:12.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;Van Lvyck's powerful epic RAKA was guaranteed to churn up the white cesspools of these primordial fears. A work of searing, visceral impact operating on racial memory, it would feed the Afrikaaner Credo on the looming spectre of a universal barbaric recession, bearing southwards on the cloven hooves of the Fifth Horseman of the Apocalypse, the black.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There is a deep lesson for the world in the black races' capacity to forgive, one which, I often think, has much to do with ethical precepts which spring from their world view and authentic religions, none of which is ever totally eradicated by the accretions of foreign faiths and their implicit ethnocentricism. For, not content with being a racial slanderer, one who did not hesitate to denigrate, in such uncompromisingly nihilistic terms, the ancestral fount of the black races - a belief which this ethnologist himself observed - Frobenius was also a notorious plunderer, one of a long line of European archeological raiders. The museums of &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Europe&lt;/st1:place&gt; testify to this insatiable lust of &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Europe&lt;/st1:place&gt;; the frustrations of the Ministries of Culture of the &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Third  World&lt;/st1:place&gt; and, of organizations like &lt;a href="http://www.unesco.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:&amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;mso-bidi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;"&gt;UNESCO&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; are a continuing testimony to the tenacity, even recidivist nature of your routine receiver of stolen goods. Yet, is it not amazing that Frobenius is today still honoured by black institutions, black leaders, and scholars? That his anniversaries provide ready excuse for intellectual gatherings and symposia on the black continent, &lt;i&gt;that his racist condescensions&lt;/i&gt;, assaults have not been permitted to obscure his contribution to their knowledge of Africa, or the role which he has played in the understanding of the phenomenon of human culture and society, even in spite of the frequent patchiness of his scholarship?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is the same largeness of spirit which has informed the relationship today of erstwhile colonial nations, some of whom have undergone the most cruel forms of settler or plantation colonialism, where the human degradation that goes with greed and exploitation attained such levels of perversion that human ears, hands, and noses served to atone for failures in production quota. Nations which underwent the agony of wars of liberation, whose earth freshly teems with the bodies of innocent victims and unsung martyrs, live side by side today with their recent enslavers, even sharing the control of their destiny with those who, barely four or five years ago, compelled them to witness the massacre of their kith and kin. Over and above Christian charity, they are content to rebuild, and share. This spirit of collaboration is easy to dismiss as the treacherous ploy of that special breed of leaders who settle for early compromises in order to safeguard, for their own use, the polished shoes of the departing oppressors. In many cases, the truth of this must be conceded. But we also have examples of regimes, allied to the aspirations of their masses on the black continent, which have adopted this same political philosophy. And, in any case, the final arbiters are the people themselves, from whose relationships any observations such as this obtain any validity. Let us simply content ourselves with remarking that it is a phenomenon worthy of note. There are, after all, European nations today whose memory of domination by other races remains so vivid more than two centuries after liberation, that a terrible vengeance culturally, socially, and politically is still exacted, even at this very moment, from the descendants of those erstwhile conquerors. I have visited such nations whose cruel histories under foreign domination are enshrined as icons to daily consciousness in monuments, parks, in museums and churches, in documentation, woodcuts, and photo gravures displayed under bullet-proof glass-cases but, most telling of all, in the reduction of the remnants of the conquering hordes to the degraded status of aliens on sufferance, with reduced civic rights, privileges, and social status, a barely tolerate marginality that expresses itself in the pathos of downcast faces, dropped shoulders, and apologetic encounters in those rare times when intercourse with the latterly assertive race is unavoidable. Yes, all this I have seen, and much of it has been written about and debated in international gatherings. And even while acknowledging the poetic justice of it in the abstract, one cannot help but wonder if a physical pound of flesh, excised at birth, is not a kinder act than a lifelong visitation of the sins of the father on the sons even to the tenth and twelfth generations.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Confronted with such traditions of attenuating the racial and cultural pride of these marginalized or minority peoples, the mind travels back to our own societies where such causative histories are far fresher in the memory, where the ruins of formerly thriving communities still speak eloquent accusations and the fumes still rise from the scorched earth strategies of colonial and racist myopia. Yet the streets bear the names of former oppressors, their statues and other symbols of subjugation are left to decorate their squares, the consciousness of a fully confident people having relegated them to mere decorations and roosting-places for bats and pigeons. And the libraries remain unpurged, so that new generations freely browse through the works of Frobenius, of Hume, Hegel, or Montesquieu and others without first encountering, freshly stamped on the fly-leaf: WARNING! THIS WORK IS DANGEROUS FOR YOUR RACIAL SELF-ESTEEM.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yet these proofs of accommodation, on the grand or minuscule scale, collective, institutional, or individual, must not be taken as proof of an infinite, uncritical capacity of black patience. They constitute in their own nature, a body of tests, an accumulation of debt, an implicit offer that must be matched by concrete returns. They are the blocks in a suspended bridge begun from one end of a chasm which, whether the builders will it or not, must obey the law of matter and crash down beyond a certain point, settling definitively into the widening chasm of suspicion, frustration, and redoubled hate. On that testing ground which, for us, is Southern Africa, that medieval camp of biblical terrors, primitive suspicions, a choice must be made by all lovers of peace: either to bring it into the modern world, into a rational state of being within that spirit of human partnership, a capacity for which has been so amply demonstrated by every liberated black nation on our continent, or - to bring it abjectly to its knees by ejecting it, in every aspect, from humane recognition, so that it caves in internally, through the strategies of its embattled majority. Whatever the choice, this inhuman affront cannot be allowed to pursue our Twentieth Century conscience into the Twenty-first, that symbolic coming-of-age which peoples of all cultures appear to celebrate with rites of passage. That calendar, we know, is not universal, but time is, and so are the imperatives of time. And of those imperatives that challenge our being, our presence, and humane definition at this time, none can be considered more pervasive than the end of racism, the eradication of human inequality, and the dismantling of all their structures. The Prize is the consequent enthronement of its complement: universal suffrage, and peace.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7045694595328008304-3969561490877117493?l=nobelprizelectures.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7045694595328008304/posts/default/3969561490877117493'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7045694595328008304/posts/default/3969561490877117493'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://nobelprizelectures.blogspot.com/2010/12/this-past-must-address-its-present.html' title='This Past Must Address Its Present'/><author><name>emmanuel v. dumlao</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='33' height='26' src='http://bp1.blogger.com/_dl_Z0aNNlMM/R4yobybQdDI/AAAAAAAAAG4/IfYWaoXu1eY/S220/mapupungay+na+mata.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_dl_Z0aNNlMM/TQoYCHV5cBI/AAAAAAAAAms/CwpfF-mnJXU/s72-c/wole%2Bsoiynka.jpg' height='72' width='72'/></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7045694595328008304.post-7285950281222344539</id><published>2010-12-16T05:37:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2010-12-16T05:41:53.589-08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Joseph Brodsky'/><title type='text'>I</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_dl_Z0aNNlMM/TQoXDjvzC8I/AAAAAAAAAmk/EJo-CJ-YUdI/s1600/joseph%2Bbrodsky.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:right; margin:0 0 10px 10px;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 133px; height: 200px;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_dl_Z0aNNlMM/TQoXDjvzC8I/AAAAAAAAAmk/EJo-CJ-YUdI/s200/joseph%2Bbrodsky.jpg" border="0" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5551274840590322626" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;h2&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-weight: normal; "&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" &gt;Nobel Lecture &lt;st1:date month="12" day="8" year="1987" st="on"&gt;December 8, 1987&lt;/st1:date&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/h2&gt;    &lt;p class="normaltext"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;For someone rather private, for someone who all his life has preferred his private condition to any role of social significance, and who went in this preference rather far - far from his motherland to say the least, for it is better to be a total failure in democracy than a martyr or the crème de la crème in tyranny - for such a person to find himself all of a sudden on this rostrum is a somewhat uncomfortable and trying experience.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="normaltext"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:12.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This sensation is aggravated not so much by the thought of those who stood here before me as by the memory of those who have been bypassed by this honor, who were not given this chance to address 'urbi et orbi', as they say, from this rostrum and whose cumulative silence is sort of searching, to no avail, for release through this speaker.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The only thing that can reconcile one to this sort of situation is the simple realization that - for stylistic reasons, in the first place - one writer cannot speak for another writer, one poet for another poet especially; that had Osip Mandelstam, or Marina Tsvetaeva, or Robert Frost, or Anna Akhmatova, or Wystan Auden stood here, they couldn't have helped but speak precisely for themselves, and that they, too, might have felt somewhat uncomfortable.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;These shades disturb me constantly; they are disturbing me today as well. In any case, they do not spur one to eloquence. In my better moments, I deem myself their sum total, though invariably inferior to any one of them individually. For it is not possible to better them on the page; nor is it possible to better them in actual life. And it is precisely their lives, no matter how tragic or bitter they were, that often move me - more often perhaps than the case should be - to regret the passage of time. If the next life exists - and I can no more deny them the possibility of eternal life than I can forget their existence in this one - if the next world does exist, they will, I hope, forgive &lt;st1:personname st="on"&gt;me an&lt;/st1:personname&gt;d the quality of what I am about to utter: after all, it is not one's conduct on the podium which dignity in our profession is measured by.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I have mentioned only five of them, those whose deeds and whose lot matter so much to me, if only because if it were not for them, I, both as a man and a writer, would amount to much less; in any case, I wouldn't be standing here today. There were more of them, those shades - better still, sources of light: lamps? stars? - more, of course, than just five. And each one of them is capable of rendering me absolutely mute. The number of those is substantial in the life of any conscious man of letters; in my case, it doubles, thanks to the two cultures to which fate has willed me to belong. Matters are not made easier by thoughts about contemporaries and fellow writers in both cultures, poets, and fiction writers whose gifts I rank above my own, and who, had they found themselves on this rostrum, would have come to the point long ago, for surely they have more to tell the world than I do.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I will allow myself, therefore, to make a number of remarks here - disjointed, perhaps stumbling, and perhaps even perplexing in their randomness. However, the amount of time allotted to me to collect my thoughts, as well as my very occupation, will, or may, I hope, shield me, at least partially, against charges of being chaotic. A man of my occupation seldom claims a systematic mode of thinking; at worst, he claims to have a system - but even that, in his case, is borrowing from a milieu, from a social order, or from the pursuit of philosophy at a tender age. Nothing convinces an artist more of the arbitrariness of the means to which he resorts to attain a goal - however permanent it may be - than the creative process itself, the process of composition. Verse really does, in Akhmatova's words, grow from rubbish; the roots of prose are no more honorable.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;II&lt;/b&gt;  &lt;!--[if !supportLineBreakNewLine]--&gt;  &lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:12.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;If art teaches anything (to the artist, in the first place), it is the privateness of the human condition. Being the most ancient as well as the most literal form of private enterprise, it fosters in a man, knowingly or unwittingly, a sense of his uniqueness, of individuality, of separateness - thus turning him from a social animal into an autonomous "I". Lots of things can be shared: a bed, a piece of bread, convictions, a mistress, but not a poem by, say, Rainer Maria Rilke. A work of art, of literature especially, and a poem in particular, addresses a man tete-a-tete, entering with him into direct - free of any go-betweens - relations.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is for this reason that art in general, literature especially, and poetry in particular, is not exactly favored by the champions of the common good, masters of the masses, heralds of historical necessity. For there, where art has stepped, where a poem has been read, they discover, in place of the anticipated consent and unanimity, indifference and polyphony; in place of the resolve to act, inattention and fastidiousness. In other words, into the little zeros with which the champions of the common good and the rulers of the masses tend to operate, art introduces a "period, period, comma, and a minus", transforming each zero into a tiny human, albeit not always pretty, face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The great Baratynsky, speaking of his Muse, characterized her as possessing an "uncommon visage". It's in acquiring this "uncommon visage" that the meaning of human existence seems to lie, since for this uncommonness we are, as it were, prepared genetically. Regardless of whether one is a writer or a reader, one's task consists first of all in mastering a life that is one's own, not imposed or prescribed from without, no matter how noble its appearance may be. For each of us is issued but one life, and we know full well how it all ends. It would be regrettable to squander this one chance on someone else's appearance, someone else's experience, on a tautology - regrettable all the more because the heralds of historical necessity, at whose urging a man may be prepared to agree to this tautology, will not go to the grave with him or give him so much as a thank-you.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Language and, presumably, literature are things that are more ancient and inevitable, more durable than any form of social organization. The revulsion, irony, or indifference often expressed by literature towards the state is essentially a reaction of the permanent - better yet, the infinite - against the temporary, against the finite. To say the least, as long as the state permits itself to interfere with the affairs of literature, literature has the right to interfere with the affairs of the state. A political system, a form of social organization, as any system in general, is by definition a form of the past tense that aspires to impose itself upon the present (and often on the future as well); and a man whose profession is language is the last one who can afford to forget this. The real danger for a writer is not so much the possibility (and often the certainty) of persecution on the part of the state, as it is the possibility of finding oneself mesmerized by the state's features, which, whether monstrous or undergoing changes for the better, are always temporary.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The philosophy of the state, its ethics - not to mention its aesthetics - are always "yesterday". Language and literature are always "today", and often - particularly in the case where a political system is orthodox - they may even constitute "tomorrow". One of literature's merits is precisely that it helps a person to make the time of his existence more specific, to distinguish himself from the crowd of his predecessors as well as his like numbers, to avoid tautology - that is, the fate otherwise known by the honorific term, "victim of history". What makes art in general, and literature in particular, remarkable, what distinguishes them from life, is precisely that they abhor repetition. In everyday life you can tell the same joke thrice and, thrice getting a laugh, become the life of the party. In art, though, this sort of conduct is called "cliché".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Art is a recoilless weapon, and its development is determined not by the individuality of the artist, but by the dynamics and the logic of the material itself, by the previous fate of the means that each time demand (or suggest) a qualitatively new aesthetic solution. Possessing its own genealogy, dynamics, logic, and future, art is not synonymous with, but at best parallel to history; and the manner by which it exists is by continually creating a new aesthetic reality. That is why it is often found "ahead of progress", ahead of history, whose main instrument is - should we not, once more, improve upon Marx - precisely the cliché.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nowadays, there exists a rather widely held view, postulating that in his work a writer, in particular a poet, should make use of the language of the street, the language of the crowd. For all its democratic appearance, and its palpable advantages for a writer, this assertion is quite absurd and represents an attempt to subordinate art, in this case, literature, to history. It is only if we have resolved that it is time for Homo sapiens to come to a halt in his development that literature should speak the language of the people. Otherwise, it is the people who should speak the language of literature.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On the whole, every new aesthetic reality makes man's ethical reality more precise. For aesthetics is the mother of ethics; The categories of "good" and "bad" are, first and foremost, aesthetic ones, at least etymologically preceding the categories of "good" and "evil". If in ethics not "all is permitted", it is precisely because not "all is permitted" in aesthetics, because the number of colors in the spectrum is limited. The tender babe who cries and rejects the stranger or who, on the contrary, reaches out to him, does so instinctively, making an aesthetic choice, not a moral one.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Aesthetic choice is a highly individual matter, and aesthetic experience is always a private one. Every new aesthetic reality makes one's experience even more private; and this kind of privacy, assuming at times the guise of literary (or some other) taste, can in itself turn out to be, if not as guarantee, then a form of defense against enslavement. For a man with taste, particularly literary taste, is less susceptible to the refrains and the rhythmical incantations peculiar to any version of political demagogy. The point is not so much that virtue does not constitute a guarantee for producing a masterpiece, as that evil, especially political evil, is always a bad stylist. The more substantial an individual's aesthetic experience is, the sounder his taste, the sharper his moral focus, the freer - though not necessarily the happier - he is.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is precisely in this applied, rather than Platonic, sense that we should understand Dostoevsky's remark that beauty will save the world, or Matthew Arnold's belief that we shall be saved by poetry. It is probably too late for the world, but for the individual man there always remains a chance. An aesthetic instinct develops in man rather rapidly, for, even without fully realizing who he is and what he actually requires, a person instinctively knows what he doesn't like and what doesn't suit him. In an anthropological respect, let me reiterate, a human being is an aesthetic creature before he is an ethical one. Therefore, it is not that art, particularly literature, is a by-product of our species' development, but just the reverse. If what distinguishes us from other members of the animal kingdom is speech, then literature - and poetry in particular, being the highest form of locution - is, to put it bluntly, the goal of our species.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I am far from suggesting the idea of compulsory training in verse composition; nevertheless, the subdivision of society into intelligentsia and "all the rest" seems to me unacceptable. In moral terms, this situation is comparable to the subdivision of society into the poor and the rich; but if it is still possible to find some purely physical or material grounds for the existence of social inequality, for intellectual inequality these are inconceivable. Equality in this respect, unlike in anything else, has been guaranteed to us by nature. I am speaking not of education, but of the education in speech, the slightest imprecision in which may trigger the intrusion of false choice into one's life. The existence of literature prefigures existence on literature's plane of regard - and not only in the moral sense, but lexically as well. If a piece of music still allows a person the possibility of choosing between the passive role of listener and the active one of performer, a work of literature - of the art which is, to use Montale's phrase, hopelessly semantic - dooms him to the role of performer only.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In this role, it would seem to me, a person should appear more often than in any other. Moreover, it seems to me that, as a result of the population explosion and the attendant, ever-increasing atomization of society (i.e., the ever-increasing isolation of the individual), this role becomes more and more inevitable for a person. I don't suppose that I know more about life than anyone of my age, but it seems to me that, in the capacity of an interlocutor, a book is more reliable than a friend or a beloved. A novel or a poem is not a monologue, but the conversation of a writer with a reader, a conversation, I repeat, that is very private, excluding all others - if you will, mutually misanthropic. And in the moment of this conversation a writer is equal to a reader, as well as the other way around, regardless of whether the writer is a great one or not. This equality is the equality of consciousness. It remains with a person for the rest of his life in the form of memory, foggy or distinct; and, sooner or later, appropriately or not, it conditions a person's conduct. It's precisely this that I have in mind in speaking of the role of the performer, all the more natural for one because a novel or a poem is the product of mutual loneliness - of a writer or a reader.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the history of our species, in the history of Homo sapiens, the book is anthropological development, similar essentially to the invention of the wheel. Having emerged in order to give us some idea not so much of our origins as of what that sapiens is capable of, a book constitutes a means of transportation through the space of experience, at the speed of a turning page. This movement, like every movement, becomes a flight from the common denominator, from an attempt to elevate this denominator's line, previously never reaching higher than the groin, to our heart, to our consciousness, to our imagination. This flight is the flight in the direction of "uncommon visage", in the direction of the numerator, in the direction of autonomy, in the direction of privacy. Regardless of whose image we are created in, there are already five billion of us, and for a human being there is no other future save that outlined by art. Otherwise, what lies ahead is the past - the political one, first of all, with all its mass police entertainments.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In any event, the condition of society in which art in general, and literature in particular, are the property or prerogative of a minority appears to me unhealthy and dangerous. I am not appealing for the replacement of the state with a library, although this thought has visited me frequently; but there is no doubt in my mind that, had we been choosing our leaders on the basis of their reading experience and not their political programs, there would be much less grief on earth. It seems to me that a potential master of our fates should be asked, first of all, not about how he imagines the course of his foreign policy, but about his attitude toward Stendhal, Dickens, Dostoevsky. If only because the lock and stock of literature is indeed human diversity and perversity, it turns out to be a reliable antidote for any attempt - whether familiar or yet to be invented - toward a total mass solution to the problems of human existence. As a form of moral insurance, at least, literature is much more dependable than a system of beliefs or a philosophical doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Since there are no laws that can protect us from ourselves, no criminal code is capable of preventing a true crime against literature; though we can condemn the material suppression of literature - the persecution of writers, acts of censorship, the burning of books - we are powerless when it comes to its worst violation: that of not reading the books. For that crime, a person pays with his whole life; if the offender is a nation, it pays with its history. Living in the country I live in, I would be the first prepared to believe that there is a set dependency between a person's material well-being and his literary ignorance. What keeps me from doing so is the history of that country in which I was born and grew up. For, reduced to a cause-and-effect minimum, to a crude formula, the Russian tragedy is precisely the tragedy of a society in which literature turned out to be the prerogative of the minority: of the celebrated Russian intelligentsia.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I have no wish to enlarge upon the subject, no wish to darken this evening with thoughts of the tens of millions of human lives destroyed by other millions, since what occurred in Russia in the first half of the Twentieth Century occurred before the introduction of automatic weapons - in the name of the triumph of a political doctrine whose unsoundness is already manifested in the fact that it requires human sacrifice for its realization. I'll just say that I believe - not empirically, alas, but only theoretically - that, for someone who has read a lot of Dickens, to shoot his like in the name of some idea is more problematic than for someone who has read no Dickens. And I am speaking precisely about reading Dickens, Sterne, Stendhal, Dostoevsky, Flaubert, Balzac, Melville, Proust, Musil, and so forth; that is, about literature, not literacy or education. A literate, educated person, to be sure, is fully capable, after reading this or that political treatise or tract, of killing his like, and even of experiencing, in so doing, a rapture of conviction. Lenin was literate, Stalin was literate, so was Hitler; as for Mao Zedong, he even wrote verse. What all these men had in common, though, was that their hit list was longer than their reading list.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;However, before I move on to poetry, I would like to add that it would make sense to regard the Russian experience as a warning, if for no other reason than that the social structure of the West up to now is, on the whole, analogous to what existed in Russia prior to 1917. (This, by the way, is what explains the popularity in the West of the Nineteenth-Century Russian psychological novel, and the relative lack of success of contemporary Russian prose. The social relations that emerged in &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Russia&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt; in the Twentieth Century presumably seem no less exotic to the reader than do the names of the characters, which prevent him from identifying with them.) For example, the number of political parties, on the eve of the October coup in 1917, was no fewer than what we find today in the &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;United States&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt; or &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Britain&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt;. In other words, a dispassionate observer might remark that in a certain sense the Nineteenth Century is still going on in the West, while in Russia it came to an end; and if I say it ended in tragedy, this is, in the first place, because of the size of the human toll taken in course of that social - or chronological - change. For in a real tragedy, it is not the hero who perishes; it is the chorus.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;!--[if !supportLineBreakNewLine]--&gt;  &lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;&lt;b style="mso-bidi-font-weight:normal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:12.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;IlI&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:12.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:12.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;Although for a man whose mother tongue is Russian to speak about political evil is as natural as digestion, I would here like to change the subject. What's wrong with discourses about the obvious is that they corrupt consciousness with their easiness, with the quickness with which they provide one with moral comfort, with the sensation of being right. Herein lies their temptation, similar in its nature to the temptation of a social reformer who begets this evil. The realization, or rather the comprehension, of this temptation, and rejection of it, are perhaps responsible to a certain extent for the destinies of many of my contemporaries, responsible for the literature that emerged from under their pens. It, that literature, was neither a flight from history nor a muffling of memory, as it may seem from the outside. "How can one write music after Auschwitz?" inquired Adorno; and one familiar with Russian history can repeat the same question by merely changing the name of the camp - and repeat it perhaps with even greater justification, since the number of people who perished in Stalin's camps far surpasses the number of German prisoncamp victims. "And how can you eat lunch?" the American poet Mark Strand once retorted. In any case, the generation to which I belong has proven capable of writing that music.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That generation - the generation born precisely at the time when the Auschwitz crematoria were working full blast, when Stalin was at the zenith of his Godlike, absolute power, which seemed sponsored by Mother Nature herself - that generation came into the world, it appears, in order to continue what, theoretically, was supposed to be interrupted in those crematoria and in the anonymous common graves of Stalin's archipelago. The fact that not everything got interrupted, at least not in &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Russia&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt;, can be credited in no small degree to my generation, and I am no less proud of belonging to it than I am of standing here today. And the fact that I am standing here is a recognition of the services that generation has rendered to culture; recalling a phrase from Mandelstam, I would add, to world culture. Looking back, I can say again that we were beginning in an empty - indeed, a terrifyingly wasted - place, and that, intuitively rather than consciously, we aspired precisely to the recreation of the effect of culture's continuity, to the reconstruction of its forms and tropes, toward filling its few surviving, and often totally compromised, forms, with our own new, or appearing to us as new, contemporary content.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There existed, presumably, another path: the path of further deformation, the poetics of ruins and debris, of minimalism, of choked breath. If we rejected it, it was not at all because we thought that it was the path of self-dramatization, or because we were extremely animated by the idea of preserving the hereditary nobility of the forms of culture we knew, the forms that were equivalent, in our consciousness, to forms of human dignity. We rejected it because in reality the choice wasn't ours, but, in fact, culture's own - and this choice, again, was aesthetic rather than moral.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To be sure, it is natural for a person to perceive himself not as an instrument of culture, but, on the contrary, as its creator and custodian. But if today I assert the opposite, it's not because toward the close of the Twentieth Century there is a certain charm in paraphrasing Plotinus, Lord Shaftesbury, Schelling, or Novalis, but because, unlike anyone else, a poet always knows that what in the vernacular is called the voice of the Muse is, in reality, the dictate of the language; that it's not that the language happens to be his instrument, but that he is language's means toward the continuation of its existence. Language, however, even if one imagines it as a certain animate creature (which would only be just), is not capable of ethical choice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A person sets out to write a poem for a variety of reasons: to win the heart of his beloved; to express his attitude toward the reality surrounding him, be it a landscape or a state; to capture his state of mind at a given instant; to leave - as he thinks at that moment - a trace on the earth. He resorts to this form - the poem - most likely for unconsciously mimetic reasons: the black vertical clot of words on the white sheet of paper presumably reminds him of his own situation in the world, of the balance between space and his body. But regardless of the reasons for which he takes up the pen, and regardless of the effect produced by what emerges from beneath that pen on his audience - however great or small it may be - the immediate consequence of this enterprise is the sensation of coming into direct contact with language or, more precisely, the sensation of immediately falling into dependence on it, on everything that has already been uttered, written, and accomplished in it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This dependence is absolute, despotic; but it unshackles as well. For, while always older than the writer, language still possesses the colossal centrifugal energy imparted to it by its temporal potential - that is, by all time Iying ahead. And this potential is determined not so much by the quantitative body of the nation that speaks it (though it is determined by that, too), as by the quality of the poem written in it. It will suffice to recall the authors of Greek or Roman antiquity; it will suffice to recall Dante. And that which is being created today in Russian or English, for example, secures the existence of these languages over the course of the next millennium also. The poet, I wish to repeat, is language's means for existence - or, as my beloved Auden said, he is the one by whom it lives. I who write these lines will cease to be; so will you who read them. But the language in which they are written and in which you read them will remain not merely because language is more lasting than man, but because it is more capable of mutation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One who writes a poem, however, writes it not because he courts fame with posterity, although often he hopes that a poem will outlive him, at least briefly. One who writes a poem writes it because the language prompts, or simply dictates, the next line. Beginning a poem, the poet as a rule doesn't know the way it's going to come out, and at times he is very surprised by the way it turns out, since often it turns out better than he expected, often his thought carries further than he reckoned. And that is the moment when the future of language invades its present.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There are, as we know, three modes of cognition: analytical, intuitive, and the mode that was known to the Biblical prophets, revelation. What distinguishes poetry from other forms of literature is that it uses all three of them at once (gravitating primarily toward the second and the third). For all three of them are given in the language; and there are times when, by means of a single word, a single rhyme, the writer of a poem manages to find himself where no one has ever been before him, further, perhaps, than he himself would have wished for. The one who writes a poem writes it above all because verse writing is an extraordinary accelerator of conscience, of thinking, of comprehending the universe. Having experienced this acceleration once, one is no longer capable of abandoning the chance to repeat this experience; one falls into dependency on this process, the way others fall into dependency on drugs or on alcohol. One who finds himself in this sort of dependency on language is, I guess, what they call a poet.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="smalltext"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:12.0pt;font-family: &amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;Translated from the Russian by Barry Rubin.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:12.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="smalltext"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:12.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.nobel.se/nobel/nobel-foundation/publications/lectures/index.html"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:&amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;mso-bidi-font-family:&amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; color:black"&gt;From &lt;i&gt;Nobel Lectures, Literature 1981-1990&lt;/i&gt;, Editor-in-Charge Tore Frängsmyr, Editor Sture Allén, World Scientific Publishing Co., Singapore, 1993&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7045694595328008304-7285950281222344539?l=nobelprizelectures.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7045694595328008304/posts/default/7285950281222344539'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7045694595328008304/posts/default/7285950281222344539'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://nobelprizelectures.blogspot.com/2010/12/i.html' title='I'/><author><name>emmanuel v. dumlao</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='33' height='26' src='http://bp1.blogger.com/_dl_Z0aNNlMM/R4yobybQdDI/AAAAAAAAAG4/IfYWaoXu1eY/S220/mapupungay+na+mata.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_dl_Z0aNNlMM/TQoXDjvzC8I/AAAAAAAAAmk/EJo-CJ-YUdI/s72-c/joseph%2Bbrodsky.jpg' height='72' width='72'/></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7045694595328008304.post-6939432583641757134</id><published>2010-12-16T05:29:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2010-12-16T05:35:00.407-08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Naguib Mahfouz'/><title type='text'>(untitled)</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_dl_Z0aNNlMM/TQoUi_BnzrI/AAAAAAAAAmc/dya28h52nMM/s1600/Naguib%2BMahfouz%2B.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:right; margin:0 0 10px 10px;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 162px; height: 200px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_dl_Z0aNNlMM/TQoUi_BnzrI/AAAAAAAAAmc/dya28h52nMM/s200/Naguib%2BMahfouz%2B.jpg" border="0" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5551272081953902258" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;h2&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; font-weight: normal; "&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" &gt;Nobel Lecture &lt;st1:date month="12" day="8" year="1988" st="on"&gt;December 8, 1988&lt;/st1:date&gt;&lt;/span&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/h2&gt;  &lt;p class="smalltext"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 15px; "&gt;To begin with I would like to thank the &lt;a href="http://www.svenskaakademien.se/" target="_blank"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;mso-bidi-font-family:&amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;"&gt;Swedish Academy&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; and its Nobel committee for taking notice of my long and perseverant endeavours, and I would like you to accept my talk with tolerance. For it comes in a language unknown to many of you. But it is the real winner of the prize. It is, therefore, meant that its melodies should float for the first time into your oasis of culture and civilization. I have great hopes that this will not be the last time either, and that literary writers of my nation will have the pleasure to sit with full merit amongst your international writers who have spread the fragrance of joy and wisdom in this grief-ridden world of ours.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="normaltext"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:11.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I was told by a foreign correspondent in &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Cairo&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt; that the moment my name was mentioned in connection with the prize silence fell, and many wondered who I was. Permit me, then, to present myself in as objective a manner as is humanly possible. I am the son of two civilizations that at a certain age in history have formed a happy marriage. The first of these, seven thousand years old, is the Pharaonic civilization; the second, one thousand four hundred years old, is the Islamic one. I am perhaps in no need to introduce to any of you either of the two, you being the elite, the learned ones. But there is no harm, in our present situation of acquaintance and communion, in a mere reminder.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As for Pharaonic civilization I will not talk of the conquests and the building of empires. This has become a worn out pride the mention of which modern conscience, thank God, feels uneasy about. Nor will I talk about how it was guided for the first time to the existence of God and its ushering in the dawn of human conscience. This is a long history and there is not one of you who is not acquainted with the prophet-king Akhenaton. I will not even speak of this civilization's achievements in art and literature, and its renowned miracles: the Pyramids and the Sphinx and &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Karnak&lt;/st1:place&gt;. For he who has not had the chance to see these monuments has read about them and pondered over their forms.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Let me, then, introduce Pharaonic civilization with what seems like a story since my personal circumstances have ordained that I become a storyteller. Hear, then, this recorded historical incident: Old papyri relate that Pharaoh had learned of the existence of a sinful relation between some women of the harem and men of his court. It was expected that he should finish them off in accordance with the spirit of his time. But he, instead, called to his presence the choice men of law and asked them to investigate what he has come to learn. He told them that he wanted the Truth so that he could pass his sentence with Justice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This conduct, in my opinion, is greater than founding an empire or building the Pyramids. It is more telling of the superiority of that civilization than any riches or splendour. Gone now is that civilization - a mere story of the past. One day the great Pyramid will disappear too. But Truth and Justice will remain for as long as Mankind has a ruminative mind and a living conscience.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As for Islamic civilization I will not talk about its call for the establishment of a union between all Mankind under the guardianship of the Creator, based on freedom, equality and forgiveness. Nor will I talk about the greatness of its prophet. For among your thinkers there are those who regard him the greatest man in history. I will not talk of its conquests which have planted thousands of minarets calling for worship, devoutness and good throughout great expanses of land from the environs of &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;India&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt; and &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;China&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt; to the boundaries of &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;France&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt;. Nor will I talk of the fraternity between religions and races that has been achieved in its embrace in a spirit of tolerance unknown to Mankind neither before nor since.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I will, instead, introduce that civilization in a moving dramatic situation summarizing one of its most conspicuous traits: In one victorious battle against &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Byzantium&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt; it has given back its prisoners of war in return for a number of books of the ancient Greek heritage in philosophy, medicine and mathematics. This is a testimony of value for the human spirit in its demand for knowledge, even though the demander was a believer in God and the demanded a fruit of a pagan civilization.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was my fate, ladies and gentlemen, to be born in the lap of these two civilizations, and to absorb their milk, to feed on their literature and art. Then I drank the nectar of your rich and fascinating culture. From the inspiration of all this - as well as my own anxieties - words bedewed from me. These words had the fortune to merit the appreciation of your revered Academy which has crowned my endeavour with the great Nobel Prize. Thanks be to it in my name and in the name of those great departed builders who have founded the two civilizations.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ladies and Gentlemen,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You may be wondering: This man coming from the third world, how did he find the peace of mind to write stories? You are perfectly right. I come from a world labouring under the burden of debts whose paying back exposes it to starvation or very close to it. Some of its people perish in &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Asia&lt;/st1:place&gt; from floods, others do so in &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Africa&lt;/st1:place&gt; from famine. In &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;South Africa&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt; millions have been undone with rejection and with deprivation of all human rights in the age of human rights, as though they were not counted among humans. In the West Bank and Gaza there are people who are lost in spite of the fact that they are living on their own land; land of their fathers, grandfathers and great grandfathers. They have risen to demand the first right secured by primitive Man; namely, that they should have their proper place recognized by others as their own. They were paid back for their brave and noble move - men, women, youths and children alike - by the breaking of bones, killing with bullets, destroying of houses and torture in prisons and camps. Surrounding them are 150 million Arabs following what is happening in anger and grief. This threatens the area with a disaster if it is not saved by the wisdom of those desirous of a just and comprehensive peace.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yes, how did the man coming from the &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Third World&lt;/st1:place&gt; find the peace of mind to write stories? Fortunately, art is generous and sympathetic. In the same way that it dwells with the happy ones it does not desert the wretched. It offers both alike the convenient means for expressing what swells up in their bosom.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In this decisive moment in the history of civilization it is inconceivable and unacceptable that the moans of Mankind should die out in the void. There is no doubt that Mankind has at last come of age, and our era carries the expectations of &lt;i&gt;entente&lt;/i&gt; between the Super Powers. The human mind now assumes the task of eliminating all causes of destruction and annihilation. And just as scientists exert themselves to cleanse the environment of industrial pollution, intellectuals ought to exert themselves to cleanse humanity of moral pollution. It is both our right and duty to demand of the big leaders in the countries of civilization as well as their economists to affect a real leap that would place them into the focus of the age.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the olden times every leader worked for the good of his own nation alone. The others were considered adversaries, or subjects of exploitation. There was no regard to any value but that of superiority and personal glory. For the sake of this, many morals, ideals and values were wasted; many unethical means were justified; many uncounted souls were made to perish. Lies, deceit, treachery, cruelty reigned as the signs of sagacity and the proof of greatness. Today, this view needs to be changed from its very source. Today, the greatness of a civilized leader ought to be measured by the universality of his vision and his sense of responsibility towards all humankind. The developed world and the &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Third World&lt;/st1:place&gt; are but one family. Each human being bears responsibility towards it by the degree of what he has obtained of knowledge, wisdom, and civilization. I would not be exceeding the limits of my duty if I told thom in the name of the &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Third World&lt;/st1:place&gt;: Be not spectators to our miseries. You have to play therein a noble role befitting your status. From your position of superiority you are responsible for any misdirection of animal, or plant, to say nothing of Man, in any of the four corners of the world. We have had enough of words. Now is the time for action. It is time to end the age of brigands and usurers. We are in the age of leaders responsible for the whole globe. Save the enslaved in the African south! Save the famished in &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Africa&lt;/st1:place&gt;! Save the Palestinians from the bullets and the torture! Nay, save the Israelis from profaning their great spiritual heritage! Save the ones in debt from the rigid laws of economy! Draw their attention to the fact that their responsibility to Mankind should precede their commitment to the laws of a science that Time has perhaps overtaken.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I beg your pardon, ladies and gentlemen, I feel I may have somewhat troubled your calm. But what do you expect from one coming from the &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Third  World&lt;/st1:place&gt;? Is not every vessel coloured by what it contains? Besides, where can the moans of Mankind find a place to resound if not in your oasis of civilization planted by its great founder for the service of science, literature and sublime human values? And as he did one day by consecrating his riches to the service of good, in the hope of obtaining forgiveness, we, children of the &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Third World&lt;/st1:place&gt;, demand of the able ones, the civilized ones, to follow his example, to imbibe his conduct, to meditate upon his vision.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ladies and Gentlemen,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In spite of all what goes on around us I am committed to optimism until the end. I do not say with Kant that Good will be victorious in the other world. Good is achieving victory every day. It may even be that Evil is weaker than we imagine. In front of us is an indelible proof: were it not for the fact that victory is always on the side of Good, hordes of wandering humans would not have been able in the face of beasts and insects, natural disasters, fear and egotism, to grow and multiply. They would not have been able to form nations, to excel in creativeness and invention, to conquer outer space, and to declare Human Rights. The truth of the matter is that Evil is a loud and boisterous debaucherer, and that Man remembers what hurts more than what pleases. Our great poet Abul-'Alaa' Al-Ma'ari was right when he said:&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="mso-line-height-alt:8.6pt"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:11.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;color:#666666"&gt;"A grief at the hour of death&lt;br /&gt;Is more than a hundred-fold&lt;br /&gt;Joy at the hour of birth." &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:11.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;I finally reiterate my thanks and ask your forgiveness.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="smalltext"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:11.0pt;font-family: &amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;Translated by Mohammed Salmawy.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:11.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="smalltext"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:11.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.nobel.se/nobel/nobel-foundation/publications/lectures/index.html"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:&amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;mso-bidi-font-family:&amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; color:black"&gt;From &lt;i&gt;Nobel Lectures, Literature 1981-1990&lt;/i&gt;, Editor-in-Charge Tore Frängsmyr, Editor Sture Allén, World Scientific Publishing Co., Singapore, 1993&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7045694595328008304-6939432583641757134?l=nobelprizelectures.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7045694595328008304/posts/default/6939432583641757134'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7045694595328008304/posts/default/6939432583641757134'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://nobelprizelectures.blogspot.com/2010/12/untitled.html' title='(untitled)'/><author><name>emmanuel v. dumlao</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='33' height='26' src='http://bp1.blogger.com/_dl_Z0aNNlMM/R4yobybQdDI/AAAAAAAAAG4/IfYWaoXu1eY/S220/mapupungay+na+mata.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_dl_Z0aNNlMM/TQoUi_BnzrI/AAAAAAAAAmc/dya28h52nMM/s72-c/Naguib%2BMahfouz%2B.jpg' height='72' width='72'/></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7045694595328008304.post-270428804868608094</id><published>2010-12-16T05:22:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2010-12-20T18:36:48.150-08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Camilo José Cela'/><title type='text'>Eulogy to the Fable</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_dl_Z0aNNlMM/TQoTtBDkqVI/AAAAAAAAAmU/fP1TN6O3QvM/s1600/camilo%2Bjose.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:right; margin:0 0 10px 10px;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 200px; height: 200px;" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_dl_Z0aNNlMM/TQoTtBDkqVI/AAAAAAAAAmU/fP1TN6O3QvM/s200/camilo%2Bjose.jpg" border="0" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5551271154786019666" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;h2&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-weight: normal;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/h2&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;b&gt;Camilo José Cela&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;span&gt;Nobel Lecture, December 8, 1989 &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;h3&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-weight: normal;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/h3&gt;&lt;h3&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; font-weight: normal; font-size: 16px; "&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/h3&gt;&lt;h3&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; font-weight: normal; font-size: 16px; "&gt;Distinguished Academicians,&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/h3&gt;&lt;p class="normaltext"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:12.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My old friend and mentor Pío Baroja - who did not receive the Nobel Prize because the bright light of success does not always fall on the righteous - had a clock on his wall. Around the face of that clock there were words of enlightenment, a saying that made you tremble as the hands of the clock moved round. It said "Each hour wounds; the last hour kills". In my case, many chimes have been rung in my heart and soul by the hands of that clock - which never goes back - and today, with one foot in the long life behind me and the other in hope for the future, I come before you to say a few words about the spoken word and to reflect in a spirit of goodwill and hopefully to good avail on liberty and literature. I do not rightly know at what point one crosses the threshold into old age but to be on the safe side I take refuge in the words of Don Francisco de Quevedo who said: "We all wish to reach a ripe old age, but none of us are prepared to admit that we are already there".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;However one cannot ignore the obvious. I also know that time marches inexorably onwards. So I will say what I have to say here and now without resorting to either inspiration or improvisation, since I dislike both.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Finding myself here today, addressing you from this dais which is so diffcult to reach, I begin to wonder whether the glitter of words - my words in this case - has not dazzled you as to my real merit which I feel is a poor thing compared to the high honour you have conferred upon me. It is not diffcult to write in Spanish; the Spanish language is a gift from the gods which we Spaniards take for granted. I take comfort therefore in the belief that you wished to pay tribute to a glorious language and not to the humble writer who uses it for everything it can express: the joy and the wisdom of Mankind, since literature is an art form of all and for all, although written without deference, heeding only the voiceless, anonymous murmur of a given place and time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I write from solitude and I speak from solitude. Mateo Alemán in his &lt;i&gt;Cuzmán de Alfarache&lt;/i&gt; and Francis Bacon in his essay &lt;i&gt;Of Solitude&lt;/i&gt;, - both writing more or less at the same period - said that the man who seeks solitude has much of the divine and much of the beast in him. However I did not seek solitude. I found it. And from my solitude I think, work, and live - and I believe that I write and speak with almost infinite composure and resignation. In my solitude I constantly keep in mind the principle expounded by Picasso, another old friend and mentor, that no lasting work of art can be achieved without great solitude. As I go through life giving the impression that I am belligerent, I can speak of solitude without embarrassment and even with a certain degree of thankful, if painful, acceptance.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The greatest reward is to know that one can speak and emit articulate sounds and utter words that describe things, events and emotions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When defining man, philosophers have traditionally used the standard medium of close genus and specific difference that is to say reference to our animal status and the origin of differences. From Aristotle's &lt;i&gt;zoon politikon&lt;/i&gt; to Descartes' &lt;i&gt;res cogitans&lt;/i&gt; such reference has been an essential means of distinguishing man from beast. But however much moral philosophers may challenge what I'm going to say, I maintain that it would not be diffcult to find abundant evidence identifying language as the definitive source of human nature which, for better or worse, sets us apart from all other animals.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We are different from other animals, although since &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Darwin&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt; we know that we have evolved from them. The evolution of language is thus a fundamental fact which we cannot ignore.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The phylogenesis of the human species covers a process of evolution in which the organs that produce and identify sounds and the brain which makes sense of those sounds develop over a long period of time which includes the birth of Mankind. No subsequent phenomena, neither &lt;i&gt;El Cantar de Mío Cid&lt;/i&gt; nor &lt;i&gt;El Quijote&lt;/i&gt;, nor quantum theory, can compare in importance to the first time that the most basic things were given a name. However for obvious reasons I am not going to dwell here on the evolution of language in its primeval and fundamental sense. Rather I will deal with its secondary and accidental but relatively more important meaning for those of us who were born into a society whose tradition is more literary than secular.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ethnologists such as the distinguished A. S. Diamond believe that the history of language, of all languages, follows a pattern in which at the very beginning sentences are simple and primitive but go on to become more complicated in terms of syntactic and semantic variations. By extrapolating from this historically verifiable trend, it can be deduced that this increasing complexity evolves from the initial stage where communication relies mainly on the verb, building up to the present situation where it is nouns, adjectives and adverbs that give flavour and depth to the sentence. If this theory is correct and if we apply a little imagination, we might conclude that the first word to be used was a verb in its most immediate and urgent tense, namely the imperative.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And indeed the imperative still retains considerable importance in communication. It is a difficult tense to use. It must be handled with care since it requires a highly detailed knowledge of the rules of the game which are not always straightforward. A badly-placed imperative can bring about the exact opposite of the desired objective. John Langshaw Austin's famous triple distinction (locutionary, illocutionary and perlocutionary language) is an erudite demonstration of the thesis that perlocutionary language tends to provoke specific behaviour on the part of the interlocutor. It is useless to issue an order if the person to whom it is addressed dissembles and ends up doing whatever he likes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thus from &lt;i&gt;zoon politikon&lt;/i&gt; to &lt;i&gt;res cogitans&lt;/i&gt; sufficient distinctions have been drawn between the beast that grazes and the man that sings albeit not always in well-measured tones.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In Plato's &lt;i&gt;Dialogue&lt;/i&gt; which bears his name, Cratylus hides Heraclitus among the folds of his tunic. The philosopher Democritus through his interlocutor Hermogenes speaks of the concepts of fullness and emptiness. The same can be said of Protagoras the anti-geometrician who irreverently maintained that "Man is the measure of all things": what they are and how they are, what they are not and how they are not.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Cratylus was concerned with language - what it is and what it is not - and developed those ideas at some length in his discourse with Hermogenes. Cratylus believes that what things are called is naturally related to what they are. Things are born or created or are discovered or invented. From their very beginning they contain essentially the exact term which identifies them and distinguishes them from everything else. He seems to be trying to tell us that this distinction is unique and comes from the same ovum as the thing itself. Except in the reasoned world of the etymologist, a dog has always been a dog in all the ancient languages and love has been love since first it was felt. The boundaries of paradox in the thoughts of Cratylus in contrast to Heraclitus' hypotheses are hidden in the dovetailed indivisibility or unity of opposites, their harmony (day and night), the constant movement and reaffirmation of their substance. The same is true of words as things in their own right (there is no dog without the cat and no love without hate).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Conversely Hermogenes thought that words were mere conventions established by humans for the reasonable purpose of understanding one another. Man is confronted with things or they are presented to him. Faced with something new, man gives it a name. The significance of things is not the spring in the woods but the well dug by man. The parabolic frontier of the senses, and of expression, as expounded by Hermogenes and concealed by Democritus and at times by Protagoras, comes up time and again: is man who measures and designates all things generic or individual? Is the measurement of those things a mere epistemological concept? Are things only physical matter or are they also feelings and concepts? By reducing being to illusion, Hermogenes kills off truth in the cradle; the contradictory conclusion that the only possible propositions are those which man formulates by himself and to himself, renders real what is true and what is not true. You will recall that according to Victor Henry's famous aporia man can give a name to things but he cannot take them over; he can change the language but he cannot change it any way he wishes. Referring in perhaps overcautious terms to the exactitude of names Plato seems to sympathise obliquely with Cratylus' position: things are called what they have to be called (an organic and valid theory that is on the verge of being acknowledged in pure reason as a principle) and not what man decides they should be called according to which way the wind is blowing at any given time (this being a changing or even fluctuating corollary, dependent on the changing suppositions present at the same time as, or prior to, a given thing).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This attitude, originally romantic and consequently demagogical, was the starting point for the Latin poets, headed by Horace. It gave rise to all the ills which have afflicted us in this field since that time and which we have not been able to remedy. &lt;i&gt;Ars Poetica&lt;/i&gt;, verses 70 to 72, sings of the prevalence of usage in the evolution of language (not always a welcome development):&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="mso-line-height-alt:8.6pt"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;Multa renascentur quae iam cecidere cadentque&lt;br /&gt;quae nunc sunt in honore vocabula, si volet usus,&lt;br /&gt;quem penes arbitrium est et ius et norma loquendi. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:12.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;This time-bomb, however pleasing in its charity, had several complex consequences leading finally to the supposition that language is made by the people - and inevitably by the people alone - and that it is futile to try and subject language to the precise and reasonable rules of logic. This dangerous assertion by Horace that usage determines what is right and acceptable in language created a rubbish-dump clogged with overgrown efforts in which the shortcut became the highway along which man progressed bearing the banner of language blowing freely and trembling in the breeze, obstinately continuing to confuse victory with the subservience inherent in its very image.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While Horace was partly right (and we should not deny that), he was also wrong in a number of ways and we should not try to hide that either. But we should also acknowledge the contribution of Cratylus and Hermogenes by refining their principles. Cratylus' position falls within what is referred to as natural or ordinary or spoken language, which is the product of the constant use of a historical and psychological path, while Hermogenes' proposition fits into what we understand as artificial or specialized language or jargon, deriving from a more or less formal arrangement or from some formal method based on logic but with no historical or psychological tradition behind it - at least at the time it is conceived. The first Wittgenstein, the author of the &lt;i&gt;Tractatus&lt;/i&gt;, is a celebrated modern exponent of Hermogenes' proposition. Thus in that sense it would not be illogical to talk of Cratylian or natural or human language and of Hermogenean or artificial or parahuman language. Like Horace my point of reference is obviously the former, the language of life and literature, without technical or defensive obstacles. Max Scheler - and indeed phenomenologists generally - is also referring to what I will now call Cratylian language when he talks about language as an indication or announcement or expression, as is Karl Bühler when he classifies the three functions of language as symptom, signal and symbol.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It goes without saying that Hermogenean language naturally accommodates its original artificiality. On the other hand Cratylian language does not adapt to extraneous territory where there are often hidden pitfalls alien to its essential transparency.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is dangerous to admit that in the final analysis natural, Cratylian language is the offspring of a magical marriage between the people and chance. Because people do not create language they determine its development. We can say, albeit with considerable reservations, that people solve to a certain extent the puzzle of language by giving names to things; but they also adulterate and hybridize it. If people were not subject to those hidden pitfalls referred to earlier this issue would be much more urgent and linear. What is not put forward but which nevertheless lies hidden within the true heart of the matter is one and the same and already determined; and neither I nor anyone else can change that.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Cratylian language, the structure or system described by Ferdinand de Saussure as "langue", is the common language of a community (or rather more &lt;i&gt;in&lt;/i&gt; than of &lt;i&gt;a&lt;/i&gt; community), is formed and authenticated by writers and regulated and generally orientated by Academies. These three estates - the community, the writer and the Academies - do not always fulfil their respective duties. Very often they invade and interfere in other areas. It would appear that neither the Academies, nor the writers nor the community are happy with their own roles. While not competent to do so they prefer to define the role of others which, perhaps even rightly in principle, will always be unclear and ill-defined and, even worse, end up dissipating and obscuring the subject of their attention, namely the language and the verb which should be essentially transparent. The algebraic and mere instrument with no value other than its usefulness, in the final analysis as in Unamuno's Love and Pedagogy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The final determining factor, the State, which is neither the community nor the writers nor the Academies, conditions and constrains everything, intervenes in a~thousand different ways (administrative jargon, government pronouncements, television, etc.) compounding, more by bad example than by inhibition, disorder and disarray, chaos and confusion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But no-one says anything about popular, literary, academic, state and other excesses. Language evolves not in its own way which in principle would be appropriate, but is rather pushed around by the opposing forces surrounding it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The community to whom Horace's lines are recited eventually believe that this is how a language should evolve and tries to incorporate phrases, styles and expressions that are neither intuitive nor the product of their subconscious - which at least might produce something valid or plausible - but rather deliberately and consciously invented, or, even worse, imported (at the wrong time and against sound common sense).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Writers, obviously with some exceptions, follow the often defective usage in their own environment and introduce and sanction expressions that are cumbersome and, worse still, divorced from the essential spirit of the language.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Academies' problems stem from the basis on which they operate: as institutions they tend to be conservative and afraid of being challenged.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The erosion of the Cratylian language by Hermogenean influences is becoming more pronounced and there is a danger that it will desiccate that living language and render the natural language artificial. As I have already said, this threat is caused by invented, gratuitously incorporated or inopportunely resurrected or revitalised language.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There seems to be some political reason behind the impetus that now leads, as it has in the past, gaily to abandon the principles of a language in the face of a blunt attack by those besieging it. In my view the risks outweigh the possible benefits - which are somewhat Utopian - that might accrue at some future unspecified date. While I am far from being a purist, I would like to call on writers in the first instance and then on Academies and on States to a lesser degree to put an end to the chaos. There is undoubtedly a continuity in language that supersedes any classifications we wish to establish but that does not constitute grounds for tearing down the natural frontiers of language. If we allow that we would be admitting to a defeat that has not yet taken place.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Let us rally our genius in defence of language, all languages, and let us never forget that confusing procedure with the rule of Law, just as observing the letter rather than the spirit of the Law, always leads to injustice which is both the source and consequence of disorder.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thought is intrinsically linked to language. Moreover, freedom is also probably linked to certain linguistic and conceptual patterns. Together they provide the broad framework for all human endeavour; those that seek to explore and expand human frontiers, also those that seek to undermine the status of man. Thought and liberty are found in the minds of heroes and villains alike.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But this generalisation obscures the need for greater precision if we are to arrive at an understanding of the real meaning of what it is to think and to be free. Insofar as we are able to identify the phenomena that take place in the mind, thinking for man means thinking about being free. There has been much argument regarding the extent to which this freedom or liberty is something concrete or whether it is just another slick phenomenon produced by the human mind. But such argument is probably futile. A wise Spanish philosopher has pointed out that the illusion and the real image of freedom are one and the same thing. If man is not free, if he is bound by chains that psychology, biology, sociology and history seek to identify, as a human being he also carries within himself the idea, which may be an illusion but which is absolutely universal, that he is free. And if we wish to be free we will organise our world in much the same way as we would if we were free.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The architectural design on which we have tried to build successfully or otherwise the complex framework of our societies, contains the basic principle of human freedom and it is in the light of that principle that we value, exalt, denigrate, castigate and suffer: the aura of liberty is the spirit enshrined in our moral codes, political principles and legal systems.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We know that we think. We think because we are free. The link between thought and freedom is like a fish biting its own tail or rather a fish that wants to get hold of its own tail; because being free is both a direct consequence of and an essential condition for thought. Through thought man can detach himself as much as he wants from the laws of nature; he can accept and submit to those laws, for example like the chemist who has gone beyond the boundaries of phlogiston theory will base his success and prestige on such acceptance and submission. In thought however, the realms of the absurd lie side by side with the empire of logic because man does not think only in terms of the real and the possible. The mind can shatter its own machinations into a thousand pieces and rearrange them into a totally different image.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thus one can have as many rational interpretations of the world based on empirical principles as the thinker wishes primarily on the basis of the promise of freedom. Free thinking in this narrow sense is that antithesis of the empirical world and finds expression in the fable. Thus the capacity to create fables would appear to be the third element in the human status - the others being thought and freedom - and this capacity can turn things round in such a way that things which before they became the subject of a fable were not even untruths become truths.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Through the process of thought man begins to discover hidden truth in the world, he can aim to create his own different world in whatever terms he wishes through the medium of the fable. Thus truth, thought, freedom and fable are interlinked in a complicated and on occasion suspect relationship. It is like a dark passageway with several side-turnings going off in the wrong direction; a labyrinth with no way out. But the element of risk has always been the best justification for embarking on an adventure.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The fable and scientific truth are not forms of thought. They are rather heterogeneous entities which cannot possibly be compared with one another since they are subject to completely different rules and techniques. Consequently, it is not appropriate to brandish the standard of literature in the struggle to free men's minds. Literature should rather be regarded as a counterweight to the newfound slavish submission to science. I would go further and say that I believe that a prudent and careful distinction must be drawn between those forms of science and literature which join together to confine man within rigid limits which deny all ideas of freedom, and that we must be daring and offset those forms by other scientific and literary experiences aimed at engendering hope. By unreservedly trusting in the superiority of human freedom and dignity, rather than suspect truths which dissolve in a sea of presumption, would be an indication that we have progressed. However in itself it is not enough. If we have learned anything it is that science is incapable of justifying aspirations to freedom and that on the contrary it rests on crutches that tilt it in exactly the opposite direction. Science should be based solely on the most profound exigencies of human freedom and will. That is the only means of enabling science to break away from utilitarianism which cannot withstand the pitfalls of quantity and measurement. This leads us to the need to recognise that literature and science although heterogeneous cannot remain isolated in a prophylactic endeavour to define areas of influence and this for two reasons, namely the status of language (that basic instrument of thought) as well as the need to define the limits of and distinguish between that which is commendable and laudable and that which must be denounced by all committed individuals.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I believe that literature as an instrument for creating fables is founded on two basic pillars which provide it with strength to ensure that literary endeavour is worthwile. Firstly aesthetics, which impose a requirement on an essay, poem, drama or comedy to maintain certain minimum standards which distinguish it from the sub-literary world in which creativity cannot keep pace with the readers' emotions. From socialist reality to the innumerable inconstancies of would-be experimentalists, wherever aesthetic talent is lacking the resulting sub-literature becomes a monotonous litany of words incapable of creating a genuine worthwhile fable.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The second pillar on which literary endeavour rests is ethics which complements aesthetics and which has a lot to do with all that has been said up to now regarding thought and freedom. Of course ethics and aesthetics are in no way synonymous nor do they have the same value. Literature can balance itself precariously on aesthetics alone - art for art's sake - and it could be that aesthetics in the long run may be a more comprehensive concept than ethical commitment. We can still appreciate Homer's verses and medieval epic canticles although we may have forgotten or at least no longer automatically link them with ethical behaviour in ancient Greek cities or in feudal &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Europe&lt;/st1:place&gt;. However art for art's sake is by definition an extremely difficult undertaking and one which always runs the risk of being used for purposes which distort its real meaning.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I do believe that ethical principle is the element which makes a work of literature worthy of playing the noble role of creating a fable. But I must explain clearly what I mean because the literary fable as a means of expressing the links between man's capacity to think and the perhaps Utopian idea of being free cannot be based on just any kind of ethical commitment. My understanding is that a work of literature can only be subject to the ethical commitment of the person, the author, to his own idea of freedom. Of course no-one, not even the cleverest and most balanced literary author, can ever (or rather cannot always) overcome his humanity; anyone can have a blind spot and freedom is a suffficiently ambiguous concept and many blinding errors can be committed in its name. Nor can an aesthetic sense be acquired from a textbook. Thus, the literary fable must be based on both a sense of ethics and a commitment to aesthetics. That is the only way it can acquire a significance that will transcend ephemeral fashions or confused appreciation that can quickly change. The history of man is changing and tortuous. Consequently, it is diffficult to anticipate ethical or aesthetic sensibilities. There are writers who are so tuned in to the feeling of their time that they become magnificent exponents of the prevailing collective trend and whose work is a conditional reflex. Others take on the thankless and not suffciently applauded task of carrying freedom and human creativity further along the road, even if in the end that too may lead nowhere.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This is the only way in which literature can fulfil its role of closely identifying its commitment to the human status and, if we wish to be absolutely precise in this thesis, the only endeavour that can unreservedly be called true literature. However, human society cannot be linked to geniuses, saints and heroes alone.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In this task of seeking out freedom, the fable has the benefit of the wellknown characteristic of the intrinsic malleability of the literary story. The fable does not need to subject itself to anything that might restrict its scope, novelty and element of surprise. Thus, unlike any other form of thought it can wave the Utopian banner high. Perhaps that is why the most avid authors of treatises of political philosophy have opted to use the literary story to convey Utopian propositions that would not have found ready acceptance outside the realms of fiction at the time they were written. There are no limits to the Utopianism that the fable can express since by its very nature the fable itself is based on Utopianism.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;However, the advantages of literary expression are not confined to the ease with which it can convey Utopian propositions. The intrinsic plasticity of the story, the malleability of the situations, personalities and events it creates provide a superb foundry from which one can, without undue risk, set up an entire factory, or, to put it another way, a laboratory in which men conduct experiments on human behaviour in optimum conditions. But the fable does not restrict itself to expressing the Utopian. It can also analyse carefully what it means and what its consequences are in the myriad different alternative situations ranging from learned prediction to the absurd that creative thought can produce.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The role of literature as an experimental laboratory has been often highlighted in science fiction; speculation about the future that has subsequently been realised. Critics have heaped praise on novelists who have a talent for predicting in their fables the basic coordinates which subsequently have been substantiated. But the real usefulness of the fable as a test-tube lies not in its anecdotal capacity for accurately predicting something technical but as a means of conveying in a timely, direct or negative fashion all possible facets of a world that may be possible now or in the future. It is the search for human commitment, for tragic experiences, that can shed light on the ambiguity of blindly choosing options in the face of the demands placed upon us by our world, now or in the future, that turns the fresco of literature into an experimental laboratory. The value of literature as a means of carrying out experiments on behaviour has little to do with prediction since human behaviour only has a past, present and future in a very specific, narrow sense. There are, however, basic aspects of our nature which have an impressive permanency about them and which cause us to be deeply moved by an emotional story from a completely different age to the one we live in. It is this "universal man" that is the most prized figure in literary fable, an experimental workshop in which there are no frontiers and no ages. It is the Quixotes, the Othellos, the Don Juans that illustrate to us that the fable is a game of chess played over and over again, a thousand times with whatever pieces destiny throws up at any given time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In absolute terms it might appear that this detracts from the so-called freedom I am advocating and indeed that would be the case if one did not take account of the role of that imperfect, voluble and confused personality, the author, the man. The magic of Shylock would never have emerged without the genius of Bard, whose unreliable memory was of course far more inconsistent than that of the characters to whom he gave life and to whom in the end he denied death. And what of those anonymous scholars and jugglers whom we remember only for the result produced by their talents. There is undoubtedly something that must be remembered over whatever sociology or history tries to impose upon us and that is that thus far and insofar we can conceive of the future of mankind, works of literature are very much subject to the needs of the author; that is to say to a single source of those ethical and aesthetic insights I referred to earlier, an author who acts as a filter for the current which undoubtedly emanates from the whole surrounding society. It is perhaps this link between Man and Society that best expresses the very paradox of being a human being proud of his individuality, and at the same time tied to the community that surrounds him and from which he cannot disengage himself without risking madness. There is a moral here; the limitations of literature are precisely those of human nature and they show us that there is another status, identical in other ways, which is that of gods and demons. Our mind can imagine demiurges and the ease with which human beings invent religions clearly demonstrates that this is so. Our capacity to create fables provides a useful literary means of illustrating those demiurges, as indeed we have done constantly since Homer wrote his verses. But even that cannot lead us to mistake our nature or put out once and for all the tenuous flame of freedom that burns in the innermost being of the slave who can be forced to obey but not to love, to suffer and die but not to change his most profound thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When the proud, blind rationalist renewed in enlightened minds the biblical temptation, the last maxim of which promised "You will be as gods" he did not take account of the fact that Man had already gone much further down that road. The misery and the pride that for centuries had marked Man's efforts to be like the gods had already taught Man a better reason; that through effort and imagination they could become Men. For my part, I must say proudly that in this latter task, much of which still remains to be accomplished, the literary fable has always been, and in all circumstances proved to be, a decisive tool; a weapon that can cleave the way forward in the endless march to freedom.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="smalltext"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:12.0pt;font-family: &amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;Translated by Mary Penney.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:12.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="smalltext"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:12.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.nobel.se/nobel/nobel-foundation/publications/lectures/index.html"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:&amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;mso-bidi-font-family:&amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; color:windowtext"&gt;From &lt;i&gt;Nobel Lectures, Literature 1981-1990&lt;/i&gt;, Editor-in-Charge Tore Frängsmyr, Editor Sture Allén, World Scientific Publishing Co., Singapore, 1993&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="smalltext"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:12.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt; &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7045694595328008304-270428804868608094?l=nobelprizelectures.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7045694595328008304/posts/default/270428804868608094'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7045694595328008304/posts/default/270428804868608094'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://nobelprizelectures.blogspot.com/2010/12/eulogy-to-fable.html' title='Eulogy to the Fable'/><author><name>emmanuel v. dumlao</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='33' height='26' src='http://bp1.blogger.com/_dl_Z0aNNlMM/R4yobybQdDI/AAAAAAAAAG4/IfYWaoXu1eY/S220/mapupungay+na+mata.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_dl_Z0aNNlMM/TQoTtBDkqVI/AAAAAAAAAmU/fP1TN6O3QvM/s72-c/camilo%2Bjose.jpg' height='72' width='72'/></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7045694595328008304.post-7372120041651685438</id><published>2010-12-16T05:12:00.001-08:00</published><updated>2010-12-16T05:21:56.660-08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Octavio Paz'/><title type='text'>In Search of the Present</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_dl_Z0aNNlMM/TQoSOTqiX1I/AAAAAAAAAmM/6goHFNRHzpg/s1600/octavio%2Bpaz.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:right; margin:0 0 10px 10px;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 155px; height: 200px;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_dl_Z0aNNlMM/TQoSOTqiX1I/AAAAAAAAAmM/6goHFNRHzpg/s200/octavio%2Bpaz.jpg" border="0" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5551269527693713234" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;b style="mso-bidi-font-weight: normal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;Nobel Lecture, &lt;st1:date year="1990" day="8" month="12" st="on"&gt;December 8, 1990&lt;/st1:date&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;    &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;b style="mso-bidi-font-weight: normal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; I&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt; begin with two words that all men have uttered since the dawn of humanity: thank you. The word gratitude has equivalents in every language and in each tongue the range of meanings is abundant. In the Romance languages this breadth spans the spiritual and the physical, from the divine grace conceded to men to save them from error and death, to the bodily grace of the dancing girl or the feline leaping through the undergrowth. Grace means pardon, forgiveness, favour, benefice, inspiration; it is a form of address, a pleasing style of speaking or painting, a gesture expressing politeness, and, in short, an act that reveals spiritual goodness. Grace is gratuitous; it is a gift. The person who receives it, the favoured one, is grateful for it; if he is not base, he expresses gratitude. That is what I am doing at this very moment with these weightless words. I hope my emotion compensates their weightlessness. If each of my words were a drop of water, you would see through them and glimpse what I feel: gratitude, acknowledgement. And also an indefinable mixture of fear, respect and surprise at finding myself here before you, in this place which is the home of both Swedish learning and world literature.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;Languages are vast realities that transcend those political and historical entities we call nations. The European languages we speak in the &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Americas&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt; illustrate this. The special position of our literatures when compared to those of &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;England&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt;, &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Spain&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt;, &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Portugal&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt; and &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;France&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt; depends precisely on this fundamental fact: they are literatures written in transplanted tongues. Languages are born and grow from the native soil, nourished by a common history. The European languages were rooted out from their native soil and their own tradition, and then planted in an unknown and unnamed world: they took root in the new lands and, as they grew within the societies of &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;America&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt;, they were transformed. They are the same plant yet also a different plant. Our literatures did not passively accept the changing fortunes of the transplanted languages: they participated in the process and even accelerated it. They very soon ceased to be mere transatlantic reflections: at times they have been the negation of the literatures of &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Europe&lt;/st1:place&gt;; more often, they have been a reply.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;In spite of these oscillations the link has never been broken. My classics are those of my language and I consider myself to be a descendant of Lope and Quevedo, as any Spanish writer would ... yet I am not a Spaniard. I think that most writers of &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Spanish America&lt;/st1:place&gt;, as well as those from the &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;United States&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt;, &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Brazil&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt; and &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Canada&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt;, would say the same as regards the English, Portuguese and French traditions. To understand more clearly the special position of writers in the &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Americas&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt;, we should think of the dialogue maintained by Japanese, Chinese or Arabic writers with the different literatures of &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Europe&lt;/st1:place&gt;. It is a dialogue that cuts across multiple languages and civilizations. Our dialogue, on the other hand, takes place within the same language. We are Europeans yet we are not Europeans. What are we then? It is diffcult to define what we are, but our works speak for us.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;In the field of literature, the great novelty of the present century has been the appearance of the American literatures. The first to appear was that of the English-speaking part and then, in the second half of the 20th Century, that of &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Latin  America&lt;/st1:place&gt; in its two great branches: &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Spanish  America&lt;/st1:place&gt; and &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Brazil&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt;. Although they are very different, these three literatures have one common feature: the conflict, which is more ideological than literary, between the cosmopolitan and nativist tendencies, between Europeanism and Americanism. What is the legacy of this dispute? The polemics have disappeared; what remain are the works. Apart from this general resemblance, the differences between the three literatures are multiple and profound. One of them belongs more to history than to literature: the development of Anglo-American literature coincides with the rise of the &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;United   States&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt; as a world power whereas the rise of our literature coincides with the political and social misfortunes and upheavals of our nations. This proves once more the limitations of social and historical determinism: the decline of empires and social disturbances sometimes coincide with moments of artistic and literary splendour. Li-Po and Tu Fu witnessed the fall of the Tang dynasty; Velázquez painted for Felipe IV; Seneca and Lucan were contemporaries and also victims of Nero. Other differences are of a literary nature and apply more to particular works than to the character of each literature. But can we say that literatures have a &lt;i&gt;character?&lt;/i&gt; Do they possess a set of shared features that distinguish them from other literatures? I doubt it. A literature is not defined by some fanciful, intangible character; it is a society of unique works united by relations of opposition and affinity.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;The first basic difference between Latin-American and Anglo-American literature lies in the diversity of their origins. Both begin as projections of &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Europe&lt;/st1:place&gt;. The projection of an island in the case of &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;North America&lt;/st1:place&gt;; that of a peninsula in our case. Two regions that are geographically, historically and culturally eccentric. The origins of &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;North  America&lt;/st1:place&gt; are in &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;England&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt; and the Reformation; ours are in &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Spain&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt;, &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Portugal&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt; and the Counter-Reformation. For the case of &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Spanish America&lt;/st1:place&gt; I should briefly mention what distinguishes &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Spain&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt; from other European countries, giving it a particularly original historical identity. &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Spain&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt; is no less eccentric than &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;England&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt; but its eccentricity is of a different kind. The eccentricity of the English is insular and is characterized by isolation: an eccentricity that excludes. Hispanic eccentricity is peninsular and consists of the coexistence of different civilizations and different pasts: an inclusive eccentricity. In what would later be Catholic Spain, the Visigoths professed the heresy of Arianism, and we could also speak about the centuries of domination by Arabic civilization, the influence of Jewish thought, the Reconquest, and other characteristic features.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;Hispanic eccentricity is reproduced and multiplied in &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;America&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt;, especially in those countries such as &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Mexico&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt; and &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Peru&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt;, where ancient and splendid civilizations had existed. In &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Mexico&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt;, the Spaniards encountered history as well as geography. That history is still alive: it is a present rather than a past. The temples and gods of pre-Columbian &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Mexico&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt; are a pile of ruins, but the spirit that breathed life into that world has not disappeared; it speaks to us in the hermetic language of myth, legend, forms of social coexistence, popular art, customs. Being a Mexican writer means listening to the voice of that present, that presence. Listening to it, speaking with it, deciphering it: expressing it ... After this brief digression we may be able to perceive the peculiar relation that simultaneously binds us to and separates us from the European tradition.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;This consciousness of being separate is a constant feature of our spiritual history. Separation is sometimes experienced as a wound that marks an internal division, an anguished awareness that invites self-examination; at other times it appears as a challenge, a spur that incites us to action, to go forth and encounter others and the outside world. It is true that the feeling of separation is universal and not peculiar to Spanish Americans. It is born at the very moment of our birth: as we are wrenched from the Whole we fall into an alien land. This experience becomes a wound that never heals. It is the unfathomable depth of every man; all our ventures and exploits, all our acts and dreams, are bridges designed to overcome the separation and reunite us with the world and our fellow-beings. Each man's life and the collective history of mankind can thus be seen as attempts to reconstruct the original situation. An unfinished and endless cure for our divided condition. But it is not my intention to provide yet another description of this feeling. I am simply stressing the fact that for us this existential condition expresses itself in historical terms. It thus becomes an awareness of our history. How and when does this feeling appear and how is it transformed into consciousness? The reply to this double-edged question can be given in the form of a theory or a personal testimony. I prefer the latter: there are many theories and none is entirely convincing.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;The feeling of separation is bound up with the oldest and vaguest of my memories: the first cry, the first scare. Like every child I built emotional bridges in the imagination to link me to the world and to other people. I lived in a town on the outskirts of &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Mexico City&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt;, in an old dilapidated house that had a jungle-like garden and a great room full of books. First games and first lessons. The garden soon became the centre of my world; the library, an enchanted cave. I used to read and play with my cousins and schoolmates. There was a fig tree, temple of vegetation, four pine trees, three ash trees, a nightshade, a pomegranate tree, wild grass and prickly plants that produced purple grazes. Adobe walls. Time was elastic; space was a spinning wheel. All time, past or future, real or imaginary, was pure presence. Space transformed itself ceaselessly. The beyond was here, all was here: a valley, a mountain, a distant country, the neighbours' patio. Books with pictures, especially history books, eagerly leafed through, supplied images of deserts and jungles, palaces and hovels, warriors and princesses, beggars and kings. We were shipwrecked with Sinbad and with Robinson, we fought with d'Artagnan, we took &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Valencia&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt; with the Cid. How I would have liked to stay forever on the Isle of Calypso! In summer the green branches of the fig tree would sway like the sails of a caravel or a pirate ship. High up on the mast, swept by the wind, I could make out islands and continents, lands that vanished as soon as they became tangible. The world was limitless yet it was always within reach; time was a pliable substance that weaved an unbroken present.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;When was the spell broken? Gradually rather than suddenly. It is hard to accept being betrayed by a friend, deceived by the woman we love, or that the idea of freedom is the mask of a tyrant. What we call "finding out" is a slow and tricky process because we ourselves are the accomplices of our errors and deceptions. Nevertheless, I can remember fairly clearly an incident that was the first sign, although it was quickly forgotten. I must have been about six when one of my cousins who was a little older showed me a North American magazine with a photograph of soldiers marching along a huge avenue, probably in &lt;st1:state st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;New York&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:state&gt;. "They've returned from the war" she said. This handful of words disturbed me, as if they foreshadowed the end of the world or the Second Coming of Christ. I vaguely knew that somewhere far away a war had ended a few years earlier and that the soldiers were marching to celebrate their victory. For me, that war had taken place in another time, not here and now. The photo refuted me. I felt literally dislodged from the present.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;From that moment time began to fracture more and more. And there was a plurality of spaces. The experience repeated itself more and more frequently. Any piece of news, a harmless phrase, the headline in a newspaper: everything proved the outside world's existence and my own unreality. I felt that the world was splitting and that I did not inhabit the present. My present was disintegrating: real time was somewhere else. My time, the time of the garden, the fig tree, the games with friends, the drowsiness among the plants at three in the afternoon under the sun, a fig torn open (black and red like a live coal but one that is sweet and fresh): this was a fictitious time. In spite of what my senses told me, the time from over there, belonging to the others, was the real one, the time of the real present. I accepted the inevitable: I beca&lt;st1:personname st="on"&gt;me an&lt;/st1:personname&gt; adult. That was how my expulsion from the present began.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;It may seem paradoxical to say that we have been expelled from the present, but it is a feeling we have all had at some moment. Some of us experienced it first as a condemnation, later transformed into consciousness and action. The search for the present is neither the pursuit of an earthly paradise nor that of a timeless eternity: it is the search for a real reality. For us, as Spanish Americans, the real present was not in our own countries: it was the time lived by others, by the English, the French and the Germans. It was the time of &lt;st1:state st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;New York&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:state&gt;, &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Paris&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt;, &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;London&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt;. We had to go and look for it and bring it back home. These years were also the years of my discovery of literature. I began writing poems. I did not know what made me write them: I was moved by an inner need that is difficult to define. Only now have I understood that there was a secret relationship between what I have called my expulsion from the present and the writing of poetry. Poetry is in love with the instant and seeks to relive it in the poem, thus separating it from sequential ti&lt;st1:personname st="on"&gt;me an&lt;/st1:personname&gt;d turning it into a fixed present. But at that time I wrote without wondering why I was doing it. I was searching for the gateway to the present: I wanted to belong to my ti&lt;st1:personname st="on"&gt;me an&lt;/st1:personname&gt;d to my century. A little later this obsession became a fixed idea: I wanted to be a modern poet. My search for modernity had begun.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;What is modernity? First of all it is an ambiguous term: there are as many types of modernity as there are societies. Each has its own. The word's meaning is uncertain and arbitrary, like the name of the period that precedes it, the Middle Ages. If we are modern when compared to medieval times, are we perhaps the Middle Ages of a future modernity? Is a name that changes with time a real name? Modernity is a word in search of its meaning. Is it an idea, a mirage or a moment of history? Are we the children of modernity or its creators? Nobody knows for sure. It doesn't matter much: we follow it, we pursue it. For me at that time modernity was fused with the present or rather produced it: the present was its last supreme flower. My case is neither unique nor exceptional: from the Symbolist period, all modern poets have chased after that magnetic and elusive figure that fascinates them. Baudelaire was the first. He was also the first to touch her and discover that she is nothing but time that crumbles in one's hands. I am not going to relate my adventures in pursuit of modernity: they are not very different from those of other 20th-Century poets. Modernity has been a universal passion. Since 1850 she has been our goddess and our demoness. In recent years, there has been an attempt to exorcise her and there has been much talk of "postmodernism". But what is postmodernism if not an even more modern modernity?&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;For us, as Latin Americans, the search for poetic modernity runs historically parallel to the repeated attempts to modernize our countries. This tendency begins at the end of the 18th Century and includes &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Spain&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt; herself. The &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;United States&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt; was born into modernity and by 1830 was already, as de Tocqueville observed, the womb of the future; we were born at a moment when &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Spain&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt; and &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Portugal&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt; were moving away from modernity. This is why there was frequent talk of "Europeanizing" our countries: the modern was outside and had to be imported. In Mexican history this process begins just before the War of Independence. Later it became a great ideological and political debate that passionately divided Mexican society during the 19th Century. One event was to call into question not the legitimacy of the reform movement but the way in which it had been implemented: the Mexican Revolution. Unlike its 20th-Century counterparts, the Mexican Revolution was not really the expression of a vaguely utopian ideology but rather the explosion of a reality that had been historically and psychologically repressed. It was not the work of a group of ideologists intent on introducing principles derived from a political theory; it was a popular uprising that unmasked what was hidden. For this very reason it was more of a revelation than a revolution. &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Mexico&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt; was searching for the present outside only to find it within, buried but alive. The search for modernity led us to discover our antiquity, the hidden face of the nation. I am not sure whether this unexpected historical lesson has been learnt by all: between tradition and modernity there is a bridge. When they are mutually isolated, tradition stagnates and modernity vaporizes; when in conjunction, modernity breathes life into tradition, while the latter replies with depth and gravity.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;The search for poetic modernity was a Quest, in the allegorical and chivalric sense this word had in the 12th Century. I did not find any Grail although I did cross several &lt;i&gt;waste lands&lt;/i&gt; visiting castles of mirrors and camping among ghostly tribes. But I did discover the modern tradition. For modernity is not a poetic school but a lineage, a family dispersed over several continents and which for two centuries has survived many sudden changes and misfortunes: public indifference, isolation, and tribunals in the name of religious, political, academic and sexual orthodoxy. Because it is a tradition and not a doctrine, it has been able to persist and to change at the same time. This is also why it is so diverse: each poetic adventure is distinct and each poet has sown a different plant in the miraculous forest of speaking trees. Yet if the works are diverse and each route is distinct, what is it that unites all these poets? Not an aesthetic but a search. My search was not fanciful, even though the idea of modernity is a mirage, a bundle of reflections. One day I discovered I was going back to the starting point instead of advancing: the search for modernity was a descent to the origins. Modernity led me to the source of my beginning, to my antiquity. Separation had now become reconciliation. I thus found out that the poet is a pulse in the rhythmic flow of generations.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" align="center" style="text-align:center"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;* * * * * * * * * *&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;The idea of modernity is a by-product of our conception of history as a unique and linear process of succession. Although its origins are in Judaeo-Christianity, it breaks with Christian doctrine. In Christianity, the cyclical time of pagan cultures is supplanted by unrepeatable history, something that has a beginning and will have an end. Sequential time was the profane time of history, an arena for the actions of fallen men, yet still governed by a sacred time which had neither beginning nor end. After Judgement Day there will be no future either in heaven or in hell. In the realm of eternity there is no succession because everything is. Being triumphs over becoming. The now time, our concept of time, is linear like that of Christianity but open to infinity with no reference to Eternity. Ours is the time of profane history, an irreversible and perpetually unfinished time that marches towards the future and not towards its end. History's sun is the future and Progress is the name of this movement towards the future.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;Christians see the world, or what used to be called the &lt;i&gt;siècle&lt;/i&gt; or worldly life, as a place of trial: souls can be either lost or saved in this world. In the new conception the historical subject is not the individual soul but the human race, sometimes viewed as a whole and sometimes through a chosen group that represents it: the developed nations of the West, the proletariat, the white race, or some other entity. The pagan and Christian philosophical tradition had exalted Being as changeless perfection overflowing with plenitude; we adore Change, the motor of progress and the model for our societies. Change articulates itself in two privileged ways: as evolution and as revolution. The trot and the leap. Modernity is the spearhead of historical movement, the incarnation of evolution or revolution, the two faces of progress. Finally, progress takes place thanks to the dual action of science and technology, applied to the realm of nature and to the use of her immense resources.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;Modern man has defined himself as a historical being. Other societies chose to define themselves in terms of values and ideas different from change: the Greeks venerated the &lt;i&gt;polis&lt;/i&gt; and the circle yet were unaware of progress; like all the Stoics, Seneca was much concerned about the eternal return; Saint Augustine believed that the end of the world was imminent; Saint Thomas constructed a scale of the degrees of being, linking the smallest creature to the Creator, and so on. One after the other these ideas and beliefs were abandoned. It seems to me that the same decline is beginning to affect our idea of Progress and, as a result, our vision of time, of history and of ourselves. We are witnessing the twilight of the future. The decline of the idea of modernity and the popularity of a notion as dubious as that of "postmodernism" are phenomena that affect not only literature and the arts: we are experiencing the crisis of the essential ideas and beliefs that have guided mankind for over two centuries. I have dealt with this matter at length elsewhere. Here I can only offer a brief summary.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;In the first place, the concept of a process open to infinity and synonymous with endless progress has been called into question. I need hardly mention what everybody knows: natural resources are finite and will run out one day. In addition, we have inflicted what may be irreparable damage on the natural environment and our own species is endangered. Finally, science and technology, the instruments of progress, have shown with alarming clarity that they can easily become destructive forces. The existence of nuclear weapons is a refutation of the idea that progress is inherent in history. This refutation, I add, can only be called devastating.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;In the second place, we have the fate of the historical subject, mankind, in the 20th Century. Seldom have nations or individuals suffered so much: two world wars, tyrannies spread over five continents, the atomic bomb and the proliferation of one of the cruellest and most lethal institutions known by man: the concentration camp. Modern technology has provided countless benefits, but it is impossible to close our eyes when confronted by slaughter, torture, humiliation, degradation, and other wrongs inflicted on millions of innocent people in our century.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;In the third place, the belief in the necessity of progress has been shaken. For our grandparents and our parents, the ruins of history (corpses, desolate battlefields, devastated cities) did not invalidate the underlying goodness of the historical process. The scaffolds and tyrannies, the conflicts and savage civil wars were the price to be paid for progress, the blood money to be offered to the god of history. A god? Yes, reason itself deified and prodigal in cruel acts of cunning, according to Hegel. The alleged rationality of history has vanished. In the very domain of order, regularity and coherence (in pure sciences like physics) the old notions of accident and catastrophe have reappeared. This disturbing resurrection reminds me of the terrors that marked the advent of the millennium, and the anguish of the Aztecs at the end of each cosmic cycle.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;The last element in this hasty enumeration is the collapse of all the philosophical and historical hypotheses that claimed to reveal the laws governing the course of history. The believers, confident that they held the keys to history, erected powerful states over pyramids of corpses. These arrogant constructions, destined in theory to liberate men, were very quickly transformed into gigantic prisons. Today we have seen them fall, overthrown not by their ideological enemies but by the impatience and the desire for freedom of the new generations. Is this the end of all Utopias? It is rather the end of the idea of history as a phenomenon, the outcome of which can be known in advance. Historical determinism has been a costly and bloodstained fantasy. History is unpredictable because its agent, mankind, is the personification of indeterminism.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;This short review shows that we are very probably at the end of a historical period and at the beginning of another. The end of the Modern Age or just a mutation? It is difficult to tell. In any case, the collapse of Utopian schemes has left a great void, not in the countries where this ideology has proved to have failed but in those where many embraced it with enthusiasm and hope. For the first time in history mankind lives in a sort of spiritual wilderness and not, as before, in the shadow of those religious and political systems that consoled us at the same time as they oppressed us. Although all societies are historical, each one has lived under the guidance and inspiration of a set of metahistorical beliefs and ideas. Ours is the first age that is ready to live without a metahistorical doctrine; whether they be religious or philosophical, moral or aesthetic, our absolutes are not collective but private. It is a dangerous experience. It is also impossible to know whether the tensions and conflicts unleashed in this privatization of ideas, practices and beliefs that belonged traditionally to the public domain will not end up by destroying the social fabric. Men could then become possessed once more by ancient religious fury or by fanatical nationalism. It would be terrible if the fall of the abstract idol of ideology were to foreshadow the resurrection of the buried passions of tribes, sects and churches. The signs, unfortunately, are disturbing.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;The decline of the ideologies I have called metahistorical, by which I mean those that assign to history a goal and a direction, implies first the tacit abandonment of global solutions. With good sense, we tend more and more towards limited remedies to solve concrete problems. It is prudent to abstain from legislating about the future. Yet the present requires much more than attention to its immediate needs: it demands a more rigorous global reflection. For a long time I have firmly believed that the twilight of the future heralds the advent of the now. To think about the now implies first of all to recover the critical vision. For example, the triumph of the market economy (a triumph due to the adversary's default) cannot be simply a cause for joy. As a mechanism the market is efficient, but like all mechanisms it lacks both conscience and compassion. We must find a way of integrating it into society so that it expresses the social contract and becomes an instrument of justice and fairness. The advanced democratic societies have reached an enviable level of prosperity; at the same time they are islands of abundance in the ocean of universal misery. The topic of the market is intricately related to the deterioration of the environment. Pollution affects not only the air, the rivers and the forests but also our souls. A society possessed by the frantic need to produce more in order to consume more tends to reduce ideas, feelings, art, love, friendship and people themselves to consumer products. Everything becomes a thing to be bought, used and then thrown in the rubbish dump. No other society has produced so much waste as ours has. Material and moral waste.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;Reflecting on the now does not imply relinquishing the future or forgetting the past: the present is the meeting place for the three directions of time. Neither can it be confused with facile hedonism. The tree of pleasure does not grow in the past or in the future but at this very moment. Yet death is also a fruit of the present. It cannot be rejected, for it is part of life. Living well implies dying well. We have to learn how to look death in the face. The present is alternatively luminous and sombre, like a sphere that unites the two halves of action and contemplation. Thus, just as we have had philosophies of the past and of the future, of eternity and of the void, tomorrow we shall have a philosophy of the present. The poetic experience could be one of its foundations. What do we know about the present? Nothing or almost nothing. Yet the poets do know one thing: the present is the source of presences.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;In this pilgrimage in search of modernity I lost my way at many points only to find myself again. I returned to the source and discovered that modernity is not outside but within us. It is today and the most ancient antiquity; it is tomorrow and the beginning of the world; it is a thousand years old and yet newborn. It speaks in Nahuatl, draws Chinese ideograms from the 9th century, and appears on the television screen. This intact present, recently unearthed, shakes off the dust of centuries, smiles and suddenly starts to fly, disappearing through the window. A simultaneous plurality of ti&lt;st1:personname st="on"&gt;me an&lt;/st1:personname&gt;d presence: modernity breaks with the immediate past only to recover an age-old past and transform a tiny fertility figure from the neolithic into our contemporary. We pursue modernity in her incessant metamorphoses yet we never manage to trap her. She always escapes: each encounter ends in flight. We embrace her and she disappears immediately: it was just a little air. It is the instant, that bird that is everywhere and nowhere. We want to trap it alive but it flaps its wings and vanishes in the form of a handful of syllables. We are left empty-handed. Then the doors of perception open slightly and the other time appears, the real one we were searching for without knowing it: the present, the presence.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;Translated by Anthony Stanton.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.nobel.se/nobel/nobel-foundation/publications/lectures/index.html"&gt;&lt;span style="color:black"&gt;From &lt;i&gt;Nobel Lectures, Literature 1981-1990&lt;/i&gt;, Editor-in-Charge Tore Frängsmyr, Editor Sture Allén, World Scientific Publishing Co., Singapore, 1993&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt; &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7045694595328008304-7372120041651685438?l=nobelprizelectures.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7045694595328008304/posts/default/7372120041651685438'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7045694595328008304/posts/default/7372120041651685438'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://nobelprizelectures.blogspot.com/2010/12/in-search-of-present.html' title='In Search of the Present'/><author><name>emmanuel v. dumlao</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='33' height='26' src='http://bp1.blogger.com/_dl_Z0aNNlMM/R4yobybQdDI/AAAAAAAAAG4/IfYWaoXu1eY/S220/mapupungay+na+mata.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_dl_Z0aNNlMM/TQoSOTqiX1I/AAAAAAAAAmM/6goHFNRHzpg/s72-c/octavio%2Bpaz.jpg' height='72' width='72'/></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7045694595328008304.post-6297207044391263365</id><published>2010-12-16T05:10:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2010-12-16T05:36:55.208-08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Nadine Gordimer'/><title type='text'>Writing and Being</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_dl_Z0aNNlMM/TQoQJipETgI/AAAAAAAAAmE/g0FxxvEi28k/s1600/nadine%2Bgodimer.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:right; margin:0 0 10px 10px;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 160px; height: 193px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_dl_Z0aNNlMM/TQoQJipETgI/AAAAAAAAAmE/g0FxxvEi28k/s200/nadine%2Bgodimer.jpg" border="0" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5551267246791478786" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;h2&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-weight: normal; "&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" &gt;Nobel Lecture, &lt;st1:date month="12" day="7" year="1991" st="on"&gt;December 7, 1991&lt;/st1:date&gt;&lt;/span&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/h2&gt;  &lt;h3&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-weight: normal; font-size: 16px; "&gt;In the beginning was the Word.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/h3&gt;&lt;p class="normaltext"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Word was with God, signified God's Word, the word that was Creation. But over the centuries of human culture the word has taken on other meanings, secular as well as religious. To have the word has come to be synonymous with ultimate authority, with prestige, with awesome, sometimes dangerous persuation, to have Prime Time, a TV talk show, to have the gift of the gab as well as that of speaking in tongues. The word flies through space, it is bounced from satellites, now nearer than it has ever been to the heaven from which it was believed to have come. But its most significant transformation occured for me and my kind long ago, when it was first scratched on a stone tablet or traced on papyrus, when it materialized from sound to spectacle, from being heard to being read as a series of signs, and then a script; and travelled through time from parchment to Gutenberg. For this is the genesis story of the writer. It is the story that wrote her or him into being.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was, strangely, a double process, creating at the same time both the writer and the very purpose of the writer as a mutation in the agency of human culture. It was both ontogenesis as the origin and development of an individual being, and the adaptation, in the nature of that individual, specifically to the exploration of ontogenesis, the origin and development of the individual being. For we writers are evolved for that task. Like the prisoners incarcerated with the jaguar in Borges' story&lt;a href="http://www.nobel.se/literature/laureates/1991/gordimer-lecture.html#not_1#not_1"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;sup&gt;1&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;, 'The God's Script', who was trying to read, in a ray of light which fell only once a day, the meaning of being from the marking on the creature's pelt, we spend our lives attempting to interpret through the word the readings we take in the societies, the world of which we are part. It is in this sense, this inextricable, ineffable participation, that writing is always and at once an exploration of self and of the world; of individual and collective being.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Being here.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Humans, the only self-regarding animals, blessed or cursed with this torturing higher faculty, have always wanted to know why. And this is not just the great ontological question of why we are here at all, for which religions and philosophies have tried to answer conclusively for various peoples at various times, and science tentatively attempts dazzling bits of explantation we are perhaps going to die out in our millenia, like dinosaurs, without having developed the necessary comprehension to understand as a whole. Since humans became self-regarding they have sought, as well, explanations for the common phenomena of procreation, death, the cycle of seasons, the earth, sea, wind and stars, sun and moon, plenty and disaster. With myth, the writer's ancestors, the oral story-tellers, began to feel out and formulate these mysteries, using the elements of daily life - observable reality - and the faculty of the imagination - the power of projection into the hidden - to make stories.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Roland Barthes&lt;a href="http://www.nobel.se/literature/laureates/1991/gordimer-lecture.html#not_2#not_2"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;sup&gt;2&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt; asks, 'What is characteristic of myth?' And answers: 'To transform a meaning into form.' Myths are stories that mediate in this way between the known and unknown. Claude Levi-Strauss&lt;a href="http://www.nobel.se/literature/laureates/1991/gordimer-lecture.html#not_3#not_3"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;sup&gt;3&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt; wittily de-mythologizes myth as a genre between a fairy tale and a detective story. Being here; we don't know who-dun-it. But something satisfying, if not the answer, can be invented. Myth was the mystery plus the fantasy - gods, anthropomorphized animals and birds, chimera, phantasmagorical creatures - that posits out of the imagination some sort of explanation for the mystery. Humans and their fellow creatures were the materiality of the story, but as Nikos Kazantzakis&lt;a href="http://www.nobel.se/literature/laureates/1991/gordimer-lecture.html#not_4#not_4"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;sup&gt;4&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt; once wrote, 'Art is the representation not of the body but of the forces which created the body.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There are many proven explanations for natural phenomena now; and there are new questions of being arising out of some of the answers. For this reason, the genre of myth has never been entirely abandoned, although we are inclined to think of it as archaic. If it dwindled to the children's bedtime tale in some societies, in parts of the world protected by forests or deserts from international megaculture it has continued, alive, to offer art as a system of mediation between the individual and being. And it has made a whirling comeback out of Space, an Icarus in the avatar of Batman and his kind, who never fall into the ocean of failure to deal with the gravity forces of life. These new myths, however, do not seek so much to enlighten and provide some sort of answers as to distract, to provide a fantasy escape route for people who no longer want to face even the hazard of answers to the terrors of their existence. (Perhaps it is the positive knowledge that humans now possess the means to destroy their whole planet, the fear that they have in this way themselves become the gods, dreadfully charged with their own continued existence, that has made comic-book and movie myth escapist.) The forces of being remain. They are what the writer, as distinct from the contemporary popular mythmaker, still engage today, as myth in its ancient form attempted to do.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;How writers have approached this engagement and continue to experiment with it has been and is, perhaps more than ever, the study of literary scholars. The writer in relation to the nature of perceivable reality and what is beyond - imperceivable reality - is the basis for all these studies, no matter what resulting concepts are labelled, and no matter in what categorized microfiles writers are stowed away for the annals of literary historiography. Reality is constructed out of many elements and entities, seen and unseen, expressed, and left unexpressed for breathing-space in the mind. Yet from what is regarded as old-hat psychological analysis to modernism and post-modernism, structuralism and poststructuralism, all literary studies are aimed at the same end: to pin down to a consistency (and what is consistency if not the principle hidden within the riddle?); to make definitive through methodology the writer's grasp at the forces of being. But life is aleatory in itself; being is constantly pulled and shaped this way and that by circumstances and different levels of consciousness. There is no pure state of being, and it follows that there is no pure text, 'real' text, totally incorporating the aleatory. It surely cannot be reached by any critical methodology, however interesting the attempt. To deconstruct a text is in a way a contradiction, since to deconstruct it is to make another construction out of the pieces, as Roland Barthes&lt;a href="http://www.nobel.se/literature/laureates/1991/gordimer-lecture.html#not_5#not_5"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;sup&gt;5&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt; does so fascinatingly, and admits to, in his linguistic and semantical dissection of Balzac's story, 'Sarrasine'. So the literary scholars end up being some kind of storyteller, too.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Perhaps there is no other way of reaching some understanding of being than through art? Writers themselves don't analyze what they do; to analyze would be to look down while crossing a canyon on a tightrope. To say this is not to mystify the process of writing but to make an image out of the intense inner concentration the writer must have to cross the chasms of the aleatory and make them the word's own, as an explorer plants a flag. &lt;a href="http://www.nobel.se/literature/laureates/1923/index.html"&gt;Yeats'&lt;/a&gt; inner 'lonely impulse of delight' in the pilot's solitary flight, and his 'terrible beauty' born of mass uprising, both opposed and conjoined; E. M. Forster's modest 'only connect'; Joyce's chosen, wily 'silence, cunning and exile'; more contemporary, &lt;a href="http://www.nobel.se/literature/laureates/1982/index.html"&gt;Gabriel García Márquez's&lt;/a&gt; labyrinth in which power over others, in the person of Simon Bolivar, is led to the thrall of the only unassailable power, death - these are some examples of the writer's endlessly varied ways of approaching the state of being through the word. Any writer of any worth at all hopes to play only a pocket-torch of light - and rarely, through genius, a sudden flambeau - into the bloody yet beautiful labyrinth of human experience, of being.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Anthony Burgess&lt;a href="http://www.nobel.se/literature/laureates/1991/gordimer-lecture.html#not_6#not_6"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;sup&gt;6&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt; once gave a summary definition of literature as 'the aesthetic exploration of the world'. I would say that writing only begins there, for the exploration of much beyond, which nevertheless only aesthetic means can express.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;How does the writer become one, having been given the word? I do not know if my own beginnings have any particular interest. No doubt they have much in common with those of others, have been described too often before as a result of this yearly assembly before which a writer stands. For myself, I have said that nothing factual that I write or say will be as truthful as my fiction. The life, the opinions, are not the work, for it is in the tension between standing apart and being involved that the imagination transforms both. Let me give some minimal account of myself. I am what I suppose would be called a natural writer. I did not make any decision to become one. I did not, at the beginning, expect to earn a living by being read. I wrote as a child out of the joy of apprehending life through my senses - the look and scent and feel of things; and soon out of the emotions that puzzled me or raged within me and which took form, found some enlightenment, solace and delight, shaped in the written word. There is a little Kafka&lt;a href="http://www.nobel.se/literature/laureates/1991/gordimer-lecture.html#not_7#not_7"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;sup&gt;7&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt; parable that goes like this; 'I have three dogs: Hold-him, Seize-him, and Nevermore. Hold-him and Seize-him are ordinary little Schipperkes and nobody would notice them if they were alone. But there is Nevermore, too. Nevermore is a mongrel Great Dane and has an apperance that centuries of the most careful breeding could never have produced. Nevermore is a gypsy.' In the small South African gold-mining town where I was growing up I was Nevermore the mongrel (although I could scarely have been described as a Great Dane ...) in whom the accepted characteristics of the townspeople could not be traced. I was the Gypsy, tinkering with words second-hand, mending my own efforts at writing by learning from what I read. For my school was the local library. Proust, Chekhov and Dostoevsky, to name only a few to whom I owe my existence as a writer, were my professors. In that period of my life, yes, I was evidence of the theory that books are made out of other books . . . But I did not remain so for long, nor do I believe any potential writer could.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With adolescence comes the first reaching out to otherness through the drive of sexuality. For most children, from then on the faculty of the imagination, manifest in play, is lost in the focus on day dreams of desire and love, but for those who are going to be artists of one kind or another the first life-crisis after that of birth does something else in addition: the imagination gains range and extends by the subjective flex of new and turbulent emotions. There are new perceptions. The writer begins to be able to enter into other lives. The process of standing apart and being involved has come.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Unknowingly, I had been addressing myself on the subject of being, whether, as in my first stories, there was a child's contemplation of death and murder in the necessity to finish off, with a death blow, a dove mauled by a cat, or whether there was wondering dismay and early consciousness of racism that came of my walk to school, when on the way I passed storekeepers, themselves East European immigrants kept lowest in the ranks of the Anglo-Colonial social scale for whites in the mining town, roughly those whom colonial society ranked lowest of all, discounted as less than human - the black miners who were the stores' customers. Only many years later was I to realize that if I had been a child in that category - black - I might not have become a writer at all, since the library that made this possible for me was not open to any black child. For my formal schooling was sketchy, at best.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To adress oneself to others begins a writer's next stage of development. To publish to anyone who would read what I wrote. That was my natural, innocent assumption of what publication meant, and it has not changed , that is what it means to me today, in spite of my awareness that most people refuse to believe that a writer does not have a particular audience in mind; and my other awareness: of the temptations, conscious and unconscious, which lure the writer into keeping a corner of the eye on who will take offense, who will approve what is on the page - a temptation that, like Eurydice's straying glance, will lead the writer back into the Shades of a destroyed talent.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The alternative is not the malediction of the ivory tower, another destroyer of creativity. Borges once said he wrote for his friends and to pass the time. I think this was an irritated flippant response to the crass question - often an accusation - 'For whom do you write?', just as &lt;a href="http://www.nobel.se/literature/laureates/1964/index.html"&gt;Sartre's&lt;/a&gt; admonition that there are times when a writer should cease to write, and act upon being only in another way, was given in the frustration of an unresolved conflict between distress at injustice in the world and the knowledge that what he knew how to do best was write. Both Borges and Sartre, from their totally different extremes of denying literature a social purpose, were certainly perfectly aware that it has its implicit and unalterable social role in exploring the state of being, from which all other roles, personal among friends, public at the protest demonstration, derive. Borges was not writing for his friends, for he published and we all have received the bounty of his work. Sartre did not stop writing, although he stood at the barricades in 1968.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The question of for whom do we write nevertheless plagues the writer, a tin can attached to the tail of every work published. Principally it jangles the inference of tendentiousness as praise or denigration. In this context, &lt;a href="http://www.nobel.se/literature/laureates/1957/index.html"&gt;Camus&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.nobel.se/literature/laureates/1991/gordimer-lecture.html#not_8#not_8"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;sup&gt;8&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt; dealt with the question best. He said that he liked individuals who take sides more than literatures that do. 'One either serves the whole of man or does not serve him at all. And if man needs bread and justice, and if what has to be done must be done to serve this need, he also needs pure beauty which is the bread of his heart.' So Camus called for 'Courage in and talent in one's work.' And Márquez&lt;a href="http://www.nobel.se/literature/laureates/1991/gordimer-lecture.html#not_9#not_9"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;sup&gt;9&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt; redefined tender fiction thus: The best way a writer can serve a revolution is to write as well as he can.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I believe that these two statements might be the credo for all of us who write. They do not resolve the conflicts that have come, and will continue to come, to contemporary writers. But they state plainly an honest possibility of doing so, they turn the face of the writer squarely to her and his existence, the reason to be, as a writer, and the reason to be, as a responsible human, acting, like any other, within a social context.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Being here: in a particular time and place. That is the existential position with particular implications for literature. &lt;a href="http://www.nobel.se/literature/laureates/1980/index.html"&gt;Czeslaw Milosz&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.nobel.se/literature/laureates/1991/gordimer-lecture.html#not_10#not_10"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;sup&gt;10&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt; once wrote the cry: 'What is poetry which does not serve nations or people?' and Brecht &lt;a href="http://www.nobel.se/literature/laureates/1991/gordimer-lecture.html#not_11#not_11"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;sup&gt;11&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt; wrote of a time when 'to speak of trees is almost a crime'. Many of us have had such despairing thoughts while living and writing through such times, in such places, and Sartre's solution makes no sense in a world where writers were - and still are - censored and forbidden to write, where, far from abandoning the word, lives were and are at risk in smuggling it, on scraps of paper, out of prisons. The state of being whose ontogenesis we explore has overwhelmingly included such experiences. Our approaches, in Nikos Kazantzakis'&lt;a href="http://www.nobel.se/literature/laureates/1991/gordimer-lecture.html#not_12#not_12"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;sup&gt;12&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt; words, have to 'make the decision which harmonizes with the fearsome rhythm of our time.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Some of us have seen our books lie for years unread in our own countries, banned, and we hve gone on writing. Many writers have been imprisoned. Looking at Africa alone - &lt;a href="http://www.nobel.se/literature/laureates/1986/index.html"&gt;Soyinka&lt;/a&gt;, Ngugi wa Thiong'o, Jack Mapanje, in their countries, and in my own country, South Africa, Jeremy Cronin, Mongane Wally Serote, Breyten Breytenbach, Dennis Brutus, Jaki Seroke: all these went to prison for the courage shown in their lives, and have continued to take the right, as poets, to speak of trees. Many of the greats, from &lt;a href="http://www.nobel.se/literature/laureates/1929/index.html"&gt;Thomas Mann&lt;/a&gt; to Chinua Achebe, cast out by political conflict and oppression in different countries, have endured the trauma of exile, from which some never recover as writers, and some do not survive at all. I think of the South Africans, Can Themba, Alex la Guma, Nat Nakasa, Todd Matshikiza. And some writers, over half a century from Joseph Roth to Milan Kundera, have had to publish new works first in the word that is not their own, a foreign language.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then in 1988 the fearsome rhythm of our time quickened in an unprecedented frenzy to which the writer was summoned to submit the word. In the broad span of modern times since the Enlightenment writers have suffered opprobrium, bannings and even exile for other than political reasons. Flaubert dragged into court for indecency, over &lt;i&gt;Madame Bovary,&lt;/i&gt; Strindberg arraigned for blasphemy, over &lt;i&gt;Marrying,&lt;/i&gt; &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Lawrence&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt;'s &lt;i&gt;Lady Chatterley's Lover&lt;/i&gt; banned - there have been many examples of so-called offense against hypocritical bourgeois mores, just as there have been of treason against political dictatorships. But in a period when it would be unheard of for countries such as &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;France&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt;, &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Sweden&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt; and &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Britain&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt; to bring such charges against freedom of expression, there has risen a force that takes its appalling authority from something far more widespread than social mores, and far more powerful than the power of any single political regime. The edict of a world religion has sentenced a writer to death.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For more than three years, now, wherever he is hidden, wherever he might go, Salman Rushdie has existed under the Muslim pronouncement upon him of the &lt;b&gt;fatwa&lt;/b&gt;. There is no asylum for him anywhere. Every morning when this writer sits down to write, he does not know if he will live through the day; he does not know whether the page will ever be filled. Salman Rushdie happens to be a brilliant writer, and the novel for which he is being pilloried, &lt;i&gt;The Satanic Verses,&lt;/i&gt; is an innovative exploration of one of the most intense experiences of being in our era, the individual personality in transition between two cultures brought together in a post-colonial world. All is re-examined through the refraction of the imagination; the meaning of sexual and filial love, the rituals of social acceptance, the meaning of a formative religious faith for individuals removed from its subjectivity by circumstance opposing different systems of belief, religious and secular, in a different context of living. His novel is a true mythology. But although he has done for the postcolonial consciousness in &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Europe&lt;/st1:place&gt; what Gunter Grass did for the post-Nazi one with &lt;i&gt;The Tin Drum&lt;/i&gt; and &lt;i&gt;Dog Years,&lt;/i&gt; perhaps even has tried to approach what &lt;a href="http://www.nobel.se/literature/laureates/1969/index.html"&gt;Beckett&lt;/a&gt; did for our existential anguish in &lt;i&gt;Waiting For Godot,&lt;/i&gt; the level of his achievement should not matter. Even if he were a mediocre writer, his situation is the terrible concern of every fellow writer for, apart from his personal plight, what implications, what new threat against the carrier of the word does it bring? It should be the concern of individuals and above all, of governments and human rights organizations all over the world. With dictatorships apparently vanquished, this murderous new dictate invoking the power of international terrorism in the name of a great and respected religion should and can be dealt with only by democratic governments and the &lt;a href="http://www.un.org/"&gt;United Nations&lt;/a&gt; as an offense against humanity.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I return from the horrific singular threat to those that have been general for writers of this century now in its final, summing-up decade. In repressive regimes anywhere - whether in what was the Soviet bloc, &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Latin  America&lt;/st1:place&gt;, &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Africa&lt;/st1:place&gt;, &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;China&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt; - most imprisoned writers have been shut away for their activities as citizens striving for liberation against the oppression of the general society to which they belong. Others have been condemned by repressive regimes for serving society by writing as well as they can; for this aesthetic venture of ours becomes subversive when the shameful secrets of our times are explored deeply, with the artist's rebellious integrity to the state of being manifest in life around her or him; then the writer's themes and characters inevitably are formed by the pressures and distortions of that society as the life of the fisherman is determined by the power of the sea.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There is a paradox. In retaining this integrity, the writer sometimes must risk both the state's indictment of treason, and the liberation forces' complaint of lack of blind commitment. As a human being, no writer can stoop to the lie of Manichean 'balance'. The devil always has lead in his shoes, when placed on his side of the scale. Yet, to paraphrase coarsely Márquez's dictum given by him both as a writer and a fighter for justice, the writer must take the right to explore, warts and all, both the enemy and the beloved comrade in arms, since only a try for the truth makes sense of being, only a try for the truth edges towards justice just ahead of Yeats's beast slouching to be born. In literature, from life,&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height:8.6pt"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size: 7.5pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;color:#666666"&gt;we page through each other's faces&lt;br /&gt;we read each looking eye&lt;br /&gt;... It has taken lives to be able to do so. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="normaltext"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;These are the words of the South African poet and fighter forjustice and peace in our country, Mongane Serote.&lt;a href="http://www.nobel.se/literature/laureates/1991/gordimer-lecture.html#not_13#not_13"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;sup&gt;13&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The writer is of service to humankind only insofar as the writer uses the word even against his or her own loyalties, trusts the state of being, as it is revealed, to hold somewhere in its complexity filaments of the cord of truth, able to be bound together, here and there, in art: trusts the state of being to yield somewhere fragmentary phrases of truth, which is the final word of words, never changed by our stumbling efforts to spell it out and write it down, never changed by lies, by semantic sophistry, by the dirtying of the word for the purposes of racism, sexism, prejudice, domination, the glorification of destruction, the curses and the praise-songs.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;div class="MsoNormal" align="center" style="text-align:center;line-height:9.25pt"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:7.5pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;  &lt;hr size="2" width="50%" align="center"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;  &lt;p class="smalltext"&gt;&lt;a name="not_1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;1. "The God's Script" from &lt;i&gt;Labyrinths &amp;amp; Other Writings&lt;/i&gt; by Jorge Luis gorges. Translator unknown. Edited by Donald H. Yates &amp;amp;James E. Kirby. Penguin Modern Classics, page 71.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="not_2"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;2. &lt;i&gt;Mythologies&lt;/i&gt; by Roland Barthes. Translated by Annette Lavers. Hill &amp;amp; Wang, page 131.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="not_3"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;3. &lt;i&gt;Historie de Lynx&lt;/i&gt; by Claude Lévi-Strauss.'... je les situais à mi-chemin entre le conte de fées et le roman policier'. Plon, page 13.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="not_4"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;4. &lt;i&gt;Report to Greco&lt;/i&gt; by Nikos Kazantzakis. Faber &amp;amp; Faber, page 150.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="not_5"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;5. &lt;i&gt;S/Z&lt;/i&gt; by Roland Barthes. Translated by Richard Miller. &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:placename st="on"&gt;Jonathan&lt;/st1:placename&gt; &lt;st1:placename st="on"&gt;Cape&lt;/st1:placename&gt;&lt;/st1:place&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="not_6"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;6. &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;London&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt; &lt;i&gt;Observer&lt;/i&gt; review. &lt;st1:date year="1981" day="19" month="4" st="on"&gt;19/4/81&lt;/st1:date&gt;. Anthony Burgess.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="not_7"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;7. The Third Octavo Notebook from &lt;i&gt;Wedding Preparations in the Country&lt;/i&gt; by Franz Kafka. Definitive Edition. Secker &amp;amp; Warburg.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="not_8"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;8. &lt;i&gt;Carnets&lt;/i&gt; 1942-5 by Albert Camus.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="not_9"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;9. Gabriel Gírcia Márquez. In an interview; my notes do not give the journal or date.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="not_10"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;10. 'Dedication' from &lt;i&gt;Selected Poems&lt;/i&gt; by Czeslaw Milosz. The Ecco Press.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="not_11"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;11. "To Posterity' from &lt;i&gt;Selected Poems&lt;/i&gt; by Bertolt Brecht. Translated by H. R. Hays. Grove Press, page 173.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="not_12"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;12. &lt;i&gt;Report to Greco&lt;/i&gt; by Nikos Kazantzakis. Faber &amp;amp; Faber.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="not_13"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;13. &lt;i&gt;A Tough Tale&lt;/i&gt; by Mongane Wally Serote. Kliptown Books.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="smalltext"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.nobel.se/nobel/nobel-foundation/publications/lectures/index.html"&gt;&lt;span style="color:black"&gt;From &lt;i&gt;Nobel Lectures, Literature 1991-1995&lt;/i&gt;, Editor Sture Allén, World Scientific Publishing Co., Singapore, 1997&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="smalltext"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7045694595328008304-6297207044391263365?l=nobelprizelectures.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7045694595328008304/posts/default/6297207044391263365'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7045694595328008304/posts/default/6297207044391263365'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://nobelprizelectures.blogspot.com/2010/12/writing-and-being.html' title='Writing and Being'/><author><name>emmanuel v. dumlao</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='33' height='26' src='http://bp1.blogger.com/_dl_Z0aNNlMM/R4yobybQdDI/AAAAAAAAAG4/IfYWaoXu1eY/S220/mapupungay+na+mata.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_dl_Z0aNNlMM/TQoQJipETgI/AAAAAAAAAmE/g0FxxvEi28k/s72-c/nadine%2Bgodimer.jpg' height='72' width='72'/></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7045694595328008304.post-7918901827527799308</id><published>2010-12-16T04:38:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2010-12-20T18:38:40.088-08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Derek Walcott'/><title type='text'>The Antilles: Fragments of Epic Memory</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_dl_Z0aNNlMM/TQoKCkVn10I/AAAAAAAAAl0/A6Hj7VHot9M/s1600/dereck%2Bwalcott.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:right; margin:0 0 10px 10px;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 200px; height: 120px;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_dl_Z0aNNlMM/TQoKCkVn10I/AAAAAAAAAl0/A6Hj7VHot9M/s200/dereck%2Bwalcott.jpg" border="0" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5551260529917941570" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"&gt;&lt;b&gt;Derek Walcott&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;Nobel Lecture, &lt;st1:date month="12" day="7" year="1992" st="on"&gt;December 7, 1992&lt;/st1:date&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt;Felicity is a village in Trinidad on the edge of the Caroni plain,&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "&gt; the wide central plain that still grows sugar and to which indentured cane cutters were brought after emancipation, so the small population of Felicity is East Indian, and on the afternoon that I visited it with friends from America, all the faces along its road were Indian, which, as I hope to show, was a moving, beautiful thing, because this Saturday afternoon &lt;i&gt;Ramleela,&lt;/i&gt; the epic dramatization of the Hindu epic the &lt;i&gt;Ramayana,&lt;/i&gt; was going to be performed, and the costumed actors from the village were assembling on a field strung with different-coloured flags, like a new gas station, and beautiful Indian boys in red and black were aiming arrows haphazardly into the afternoon light. Low blue mountains on the horizon, bright grass, clouds that would gather colour before the light went. Felicity! What a gentle Anglo-Saxon name for an epical memory.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;Under an open shed on the edge of the field, there were two huge armatures of bamboo that looked like immense cages. They were parts of the body of a god, his calves or thighs, which, fitted and reared, would make a gigantic effigy. This effigy would be burnt as a conclusion to the epic. The cane structures flashed a predictable parallel: Shelley's sonnet on the fallen statue of Ozymandias and his empire, that "colossal wreck" in its empty desert.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;Drummers had lit a fire in the shed and they eased the skins of their tables nearer the flames to tighten them. The saffron flames, the bright grass, and the hand-woven armatures of the fragmented god who would be burnt were not in any desert where imperial power had finally toppled but were part of a ritual, evergreen season that, like the cane-burning harvest, is annually repeated, the point of such sacrifice being its repetition, the point of the destruction being renewal through fire.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;Deities were entering the field. What we generally call "Indian music" was blaring from the open platformed shed from which the epic would be narrated. Costumed actors were arriving. Princes and gods, I supposed. What an unfortunate confession! "Gods, I suppose" is the shrug that embodies our African and Asian diasporas. I had often thought of but never seen &lt;i&gt;Ramleela,&lt;/i&gt; and had never seen this theatre, an open field, with village children as warriors, princes, and gods. I had no idea what the epic story was, who its hero was, what enemies he fought, yet I had recently adapted the &lt;i&gt;Odyssey&lt;/i&gt; for a theatre in England, presuming that the audience knew the trials of Odysseus, hero of another Asia Minor epic, while nobody in Trinidad knew any more than I did about Rama, Kali, Shiva, Vishnu, apart from the Indians, a phrase I use pervertedly because that is the kind of remark you can still hear in Trinidad: "apart from the Indians".&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;It was as if, on the edge of the Central Plain, there was another plateau, a raft on which the &lt;i&gt;Ramayana&lt;/i&gt; would be poorly performed in this ocean of cane, but that was my writer's view of things, and it is wrong. I was seeing the &lt;i&gt;Ramleela&lt;/i&gt; at Felicity as theatre when it was faith.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;Multiply that moment of self-conviction when an actor, made-up and costumed, nods to his mirror before stopping on stage in the belief that he is a reality entering an illusion and you would have what I presumed was happening to the actors of this epic. But they were not actors. They had been chosen; or they themselves had chosen their roles in this sacred story that would go on for nine afternoons over a two-hour period till the sun set. They were not amateurs but believers. There was no theatrical term to define them. They did not have to psych themselves up to play their roles. Their acting would probably be as buoyant and as natural as those bamboo arrows crisscrossing the afternoon pasture. They believed in what they were playing, in the sacredness of the text, the validity of &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;India&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt;, while I, out of the writer's habit, searched for some sense of elegy, of loss, even of degenerative mimicry in the happy faces of the boy-warriors or the heraldic profiles of the village princes. I was polluting the afternoon with doubt and with the patronage of admiration. I misread the event through a visual echo of History - the cane fields, indenture, the evocation of vanished armies, temples, and trumpeting elephants - when all around me there was quite the opposite: elation, delight in the boys' screams, in the sweets-stalls, in more and more costumed characters appearing; a delight of conviction, not loss. The name Felicity made sense.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;Consider the scale of &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Asia&lt;/st1:place&gt; reduced to these fragments: the small white exclamations of minarets or the stone balls of temples in the cane fields, and one can understand the self-mockery and embarrassment of those who see these rites as parodic, even degenerate. These purists look on such ceremonies as grammarians look at a dialect, as cities look on provinces and empires on their colonies. Memory that yearns to join the centre, a limb remembering the body from which it has been severed, like those bamboo thighs of the god. In other words, the way that the &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Caribbean&lt;/st1:place&gt; is still looked at, illegitimate, rootless, mongrelized. "No people there", to quote Froude, "in the true sense of the word". No people. Fragments and echoes of real people, unoriginal and broken.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;The performance was like a dialect, a branch of its original language, an abridgement of it, but not a distortion or even a reduction of its epic scale. Here in &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Trinidad&lt;/st1:place&gt; I had discovered that one of the greatest epics of the world was seasonally performed, not with that desperate resignation of preserving a culture, but with an openness of belief that was as steady as the wind bending the cane lances of the &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Caroni&lt;/st1:place&gt; plain. We had to leave before the play began to go through the creeks of the &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:placename st="on"&gt;Caroni&lt;/st1:placename&gt; &lt;st1:placetype st="on"&gt;Swamp&lt;/st1:placetype&gt;&lt;/st1:place&gt;, to catch the scarlet ibises coming home at dusk. In a performance as natural as those of the actors of the &lt;i&gt;Ramleela,&lt;/i&gt; we watched the flocks come in as bright as the scarlet of the boy archers, as the red flags, and cover an islet until it turned into a flowering tree, an anchored immortelle. The sigh of History meant nothing here. These two visions, the &lt;i&gt;Ramleela&lt;/i&gt; and the arrowing flocks of scarlet ibises, blent into a single gasp of gratitude. Visual surprise is natural in the &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Caribbean&lt;/st1:place&gt;; it comes with the landscape, and faced with its beauty, the sigh of History dissolves.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;We make too much of that long groan which underlines the past. I felt privileged to discover the ibises as well as the scarlet archers of Felicity.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;The sigh of History rises over ruins, not over landscapes, and in the &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Antilles&lt;/st1:place&gt; there are few ruins to sigh over, apart from the ruins of sugar estates and abandoned forts. Looking around slowly, as a camera would, taking in the low blue hills over Port of Spain, the village road and houses, the warrior-archers, the god-actors and their handlers, and music already on the sound track, I wanted to make a film that would be a long-drawn sigh over Felicity. I was filtering the afternoon with evocations of a lost &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;India&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt;, but why "evocations"? Why not "celebrations of a real presence"? Why should &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;India&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt; be "lost" when none of these villagers ever really knew it, and why not "continuing", why not the perpetuation of joy in Felicity and in all the other nouns of the Central Plain: Couva, Chaguanas, &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:placename st="on"&gt;Charley&lt;/st1:placename&gt; &lt;st1:placetype st="on"&gt;Village&lt;/st1:placetype&gt;&lt;/st1:place&gt;? Why was I not letting my pleasure open its windows wide? I was enticed like any Trinidadian to the ecstasies of their claim, because ecstasy was the pitch of the sinuous drumming in the loudspeakers. I was entitled to the feast of Husein, to the mirrors and crepe-paper temples of the Muslim epic, to the Chinese Dragon Dance, to the rites of that Sephardic Jewish synagogue that was once on Something Street. I am only one-eighth the writer I might have been had I contained all the fragmented languages of &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Trinidad&lt;/st1:place&gt;.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;Break a vase, and the love that reassembles the fragments is stronger than that love which took its symmetry for granted when it was whole. The glue that fits the pieces is the sealing of its original shape. It is such a love that reassembles our African and Asiatic fragments, the cracked heirlooms whose restoration shows its white scars. This gathering of broken pieces is the care and pain of the &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Antilles&lt;/st1:place&gt;, and if the pieces are disparate, ill-fitting, they contain more pain than their original sculpture, those icons and sacred vessels taken for granted in their ancestral places. Antillean art is this restoration of our shattered histories, our shards of vocabulary, our archipelago becoming a synonym for pieces broken off from the original continent.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;And this is the exact process of the making of poetry, or what should be called not its "making" but its remaking, the fragmented memory, the armature that frames the god, even the rite that surrenders it to a final pyre; the god assembled cane by cane, reed by weaving reed, line by plaited line, as the artisans of Felicity would erect his holy echo.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;Poetry, which is perfection's sweat but which must seem as fresh as the raindrops on a statue's brow, combines the natural and the marmoreal; it conjugates both tenses simultaneously: the past and the present, if the past is the sculpture and the present the beads of dew or rain on the forehead of the past. There is the buried language and there is the individual vocabulary, and the process of poetry is one of excavation and of self-discovery. Tonally the individual voice is a dialect; it shapes its own accent, its own vocabulary and melody in defiance of an imperial concept of language, the language of Ozymandias, libraries and dictionaries, law courts and critics, and churches, universities, political dogma, the diction of institutions. Poetry is an island that breaks away from the main. The dialects of my archipelago seem as fresh to me as those raindrops on the statue's forehead, not the sweat made from the classic exertion of frowning marble, but the condensations of a refreshing element, rain and salt.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;Deprived of their original language, the captured and indentured tribes create their own, accreting and secreting fragments of an old, an epic vocabulary, from Asia and from Africa, but to an ancestral, an ecstatic rhythm in the blood that cannot be subdued by slavery or indenture, while nouns are renamed and the given names of places accepted like Felicity village or Choiseul. The original language dissolves from the exhaustion of distance like fog trying to cross an ocean, but this process of renaming, of finding new metaphors, is the same process that the poet faces every morning of his working day, making his own tools like Crusoe, assembling nouns from necessity, from Felicity, even renaming himself. The stripped man is driven back to that self-astonishing, elemental force, his mind. That is the basis of the Antillean experience, this shipwreck of fragments, these echoes, these shards of a huge tribal vocabulary, these partially remembered customs, and they are not decayed but strong. They survived the Middle Passage and the &lt;i&gt;Fatel Rozack,&lt;/i&gt; the ship that carried the first indentured Indians from the &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:placetype st="on"&gt;port&lt;/st1:placetype&gt; of &lt;st1:placename st="on"&gt;Madras&lt;/st1:placename&gt;&lt;/st1:place&gt; to the cane fields of Felicity, that carried the chained Cromwellian convict and the Sephardic Jew, the Chinese grocer and the Lebanese merchant selling cloth samples on his bicycle.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;And here they are, all in a single &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Caribbean&lt;/st1:place&gt; city, &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Port of Spain&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt;, the sum of history, Trollope's "non-people". A downtown babel of shop signs and streets, mongrelized, polyglot, a ferment without a history, like heaven. Because that is what such a city is, in the &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;New World&lt;/st1:place&gt;, a writer's heaven.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;A culture, we all know, is made by its cities.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;Another first morning home, impatient for the sunrise - a broken sleep. Darkness at five, and the drapes not worth opening; then, in the sudden light, a cream-walled, brown-roofed police station bordered with short royal palms, in the colonial style, back of it frothing trees and taller palms, a pigeon fluttering into the cover of an cave, a rain-stained block of once-modern apartments, the morning side road into the station without traffic. All part of a surprising peace. This quiet happens with every visit to a city that has deepened itself in me. The flowers and the hills are easy, affection for them predictable; it is the architecture that, for the first morning, disorients. A return from American seductions used to make the traveller feel that something was missing, something was trying to complete itself, like the stained concrete apartments. Pan left along the window and the excrescences rear - a city trying to soar, trying to be brutal, like an American city in silhouette, stamped from the same mould as &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Columbus&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt; or &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Des Moines&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt;. An assertion of power, its decor bland, its air conditioning pitched to the point where its secretarial and executive staff sport competing cardigans; the colder the offices the more important, an imitation of another climate. A longing, even an envy of feeling cold.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;In serious cities, in grey, militant winter with its short afternoons, the days seem to pass by in buttoned overcoats, every building appears as a barracks with lights on in its windows, and when snow comes, one has the illusion of living in a Russian novel, in the nineteenth century, because of the literature of winter. So visitors to the &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Caribbean&lt;/st1:place&gt; must feel that they are inhabiting a succession of postcards. Both climates are shaped by what we have read of them. For tourists, the sunshine cannot be serious. Winter adds depth and darkness to life as well as to literature, and in the unending summer of the tropics not even poverty or poetry (in the Antilles poverty is poetry with a V, &lt;i&gt;une vie,&lt;/i&gt; a condition of life as well as of imagination) seems capable of being profound because the nature around it is so exultant, so resolutely ecstatic, like its music. A culture based on joy is bound to be shallow. Sadly, to sell itself, the &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Caribbean&lt;/st1:place&gt; encourages the delights of mindlessness, of brilliant vacuity, as a place to flee not only winter but that seriousness that comes only out of culture with four seasons. So how can there be a people there, in the true sense of the word?&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;They know nothing about seasons in which leaves let go of the year, in which spires fade in blizzards and streets whiten, of the erasures of whole cities by fog, of reflection in fireplaces; instead, they inhabit a geography whose rhythm, like their music, is limited to two stresses: hot and wet, sun and rain, light and shadow, day and night, the limitations of an incomplete metre, and are therefore a people incapable of the subtleties of contradiction, of imaginative complexity. So be it. We cannot change contempt.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;Ours are not cities in the accepted sense, but no one wants them to be. They dictate their own proportions, their own definitions in particular places and in a prose equal to that of their detractors, so that now it is not just St. James but the streets and yards that Naipaul commemorates, its lanes as short and brilliant as his sentences; not just the noise and jostle of Tunapuna but the origins of C.L.R. &lt;i&gt;James's Beyond a Boundary,&lt;/i&gt; not just Felicity village on the Caroni plain, but Selvon Country, and that is the way it goes up the islands now: the old Dominica of Jean Rhys still very much the way she wrote of it; and the Martinique of the early Cesaire; Perse's Guadeloupe, even without the pith helmets and the mules; and what delight and privilege there was in watching a literature - one literature in several imperial languages, French, English, Spanish - bud and open island after island in the early morning of a culture, not timid, not derivative, any more than the hard white petals of the frangipani are derivative and timid. This is not a belligerent boast but a simple celebration of inevitability: that this flowering had to come.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;On a heat-stoned afternoon in Port of Spain, some alley white with glare, with love vine spilling over a fence, palms and a hazed mountain appear around a corner to the evocation of Vaughn or Herbert's "that shady city of palm-trees", or to the memory of a Hammond organ from a wooden chapel in Castries, where the congregation sang "Jerusalem, the Golden". It is hard for me to see such emptiness as desolation. It is that patience that is the width of Antillean life, and the secret is not to ask the wrong thing of it, not to demand of it an ambition it has no interest in. The traveller reads this as lethargy, as torpor.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;Here there are not enough books, one says, no theatres, no museums, simply not enough to do. Yet, deprived of books, a man must fall back on thought, and out of thought, if he can learn to order it, will come the urge to record, and in extremity, if he has no means of recording, recitation, the ordering of memory which leads to metre, to commemoration. There can be virtues in deprivation, and certainly one virtue is salvation from a cascade of high mediocrity, since books are now not so much created as remade. Cities create a culture, and all we have are these magnified market towns, so what are the proportions of the ideal &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Caribbean&lt;/st1:place&gt; city? A surrounding, accessible countryside with leafy suburbs, and if the city is lucky, behind it, spacious plains. Behind it, fine mountains; before it, an indigo sea. &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Spires&lt;/st1:place&gt; would pin its centre and around them would be leafy, shadowy parks. Pigeons would cross its sky in alphabetic patterns, carrying with them memories of a belief in augury, and at the heart of the city there would be horses, yes, horses, those animals last seen at the end of the nineteenth century drawing broughams and carriages with top-hatted citizens, horses that live in the present tense without elegiac echoes from their hooves, emerging from paddocks at the Queen's Park Savannah at sunrise, when mist is unthreading from the cool mountains above the roofs, and at the centre of the city seasonally there would be races, so that citizens could roar at the speed and grace of these nineteenth-century animals. Its docks, not obscured by smoke or deafened by too. much machinery, and above all, it would be so racially various that the cultures of the world - the Asiatic, the &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Mediterranean&lt;/st1:place&gt;, the European, the African - would be represented in it, its humane variety more exciting than Joyce's &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Dublin&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt;. Its citizens would intermarry as they chose, from instinct, not tradition, until their children find it increasingly futile to trace their genealogy. It would not have too many avenues difficult or dangerous for pedestrians, its mercantile area would be a cacophony of accents, fragments of the old language that would be silenced immediately at &lt;st1:time hour="17" minute="0" st="on"&gt;five  o'clock&lt;/st1:time&gt;, its docks resolutely vacant on Sundays.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;This is &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Port of Spain&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt; to me, a city ideal in its commercial and human proportions, where a citizen is a walker and not a pedestrian, and this is how &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Athens&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt; may have been before it became a cultural echo.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;The finest silhouettes of &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Port of Spain&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt; are idealizations of the craftsman's handiwork, not of concrete and glass, but of baroque woodwork, each fantasy looking more like an involved drawing of itself than the actual building. Behind the city is the &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Caroni&lt;/st1:place&gt; plain, with its villages, Indian prayer flags, and fruit vendors' stalls along the highway over which ibises come like floating flags. Photogenic poverty! Postcard sadnesses! I am not re-creating &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Eden&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt;; I mean, by "the &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Antilles&lt;/st1:place&gt;", the reality of light, of work, of survival. I mean a house on the side of a country road, I mean the &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Caribbean Sea&lt;/st1:place&gt;, whose smell is the smell of refreshing possibility as well as survival. Survival is the triumph of stubborness, and spiritual stubborness, a sublime stupidity, is what makes the occupation of poetry endure, when there are so many things that should make it futile. Those things added together can go under one collective noun: "the world".&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;This is the visible poetry of the &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Antilles&lt;/st1:place&gt;, then. Survival.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;If you wish to understand that consoling pity with which the islands were regarded, look at the tinted engravings of Antillean forests, with their proper palm trees, ferns, and waterfalls. They have a civilizing decency, like Botanical Gardens, as if the sky were a glass ceiling under which a colonized vegetation is arranged for quiet walks and carriage rides. Those views are incised with a pathos that guides the engraver's tool and the topographer's pencil, and it is this pathos which, tenderly ironic, gave villages names like Felicity. A century looked at a landscape furious with vegetation in the wrong light and with the wrong eye. It is such pictures that are saddening rather than the tropics itself. These delicate engravings of sugar mills and harbours, of native women in costume, are seen as a part of History, that History which looked over the shoulder of the engraver and, later, the photographer. History can alter the eye and the moving hand to conform a view of itself; it can rename places for the nostalgia in an echo; it can temper the glare of tropical light to elegiac monotony in prose, the tone of judgement in Conrad, in the travel journals of Trollope.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;These travellers carried with them the infection of their own malaise, and their prose reduced even the landscape to melancholia and self-contempt. Every endeavor is belittled as imitation, from architecture to music. There was this conviction in Froude that since History is based on achievement, and since the history of the &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Antilles&lt;/st1:place&gt; was so genetically corrupt, so depressing in its cycles of massacres, slavery, and indenture, a culture was inconceivable and nothing could ever be created in those ramshackle ports, those monotonously feudal sugar estates. Not only the light and salt of Antillean mountains defied this, but the demotic vigour and variety of their inhabitants. Stand close to a waterfall and you will stop hearing its roar. To be still in the nineteenth century, like horses, as &lt;a href="http://www.nobel.se/literature/laureates/1987/index.html"&gt;Brodsky&lt;/a&gt; has written, may not be such a bad deal, and much of our life in the &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Antilles&lt;/st1:place&gt; still seems to be in the rhythm of the last century, like the West Indian novel.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;By writers even as refreshing as Graham Greene, the &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Caribbean&lt;/st1:place&gt; is looked at with elegiac pathos, a prolonged sadness to which Levi-Strauss has supplied an epigraph: &lt;i&gt;Tristes Tropiques.&lt;/i&gt; Their &lt;i&gt;tristesse&lt;/i&gt; derives from an attitude to the &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Caribbean&lt;/st1:place&gt; dusk, to rain, to uncontrollable vegetation, to the provincial ambition of &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Caribbean&lt;/st1:place&gt; cities where brutal replicas of modern architecture dwarf the small houses and streets. The mood is understandable, the melancholy as contagious as the fever of a sunset, like the gold fronds of diseased coconut palms, but there is something alien and ultimately wrong in the way such a sadness, even a morbidity, is described by English, French, or some of our exiled writers. It relates to a misunderstanding of the light and the people on whom the light falls.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;These writers describe the ambitions of our unfinished cities, their unrealized, homiletic conclusion, but the &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Caribbean&lt;/st1:place&gt; city may conclude just at that point where it is satisfied with its own scale, just as &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Caribbean&lt;/st1:place&gt; culture is not evolving but already shaped. Its proportions are not to be measured by the traveller or the exile, but by its own citizenry and architecture. To be told you are not yet a city or a culture requires this response. I am not your city or your culture. There might be less of &lt;i&gt;Tristes Tropiques&lt;/i&gt; after that.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;Here, on the raft of this dais, there is the sound of the applauding surf: our landscape, our history recognized, "at last". &lt;i&gt;At Last&lt;/i&gt; is one of the first &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Caribbean&lt;/st1:place&gt; books. It was written by the Victorian traveller Charles Kingsley. It is one of the early books to admit the Antillean landscape and its figures into English literature. I have never read it but gather that its tone is benign. The Antillean archipelago was there to be written about, not to write itself, by Trollope, by Patrick Leigh-Fermor, in the very tone in which I almost wrote about the village spectacle at Felicity, as a compassionate and beguiled outsider, distancing myself from Felicity village even while I was enjoying it. What is hidden cannot be loved. The traveller cannot love, since love is stasis and travel is motion. If he returns to what he loved in a landscape and stays there, he is no longer a traveller but in stasis and concentration, the lover of that particular part of earth, a native. So many people say they "love the &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Caribbean&lt;/st1:place&gt;", meaning that someday they plan to return for a visit but could never live there, the usual benign insult of the traveller, the tourist. These travellers, at their kindest, were devoted to the same patronage, the islands passing in profile, their vegetal luxury, their backwardness and poverty. Victorian prose dignified them. They passed by in beautiful profiles and were forgotten, like a vacation.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;Alexis Saint-Leger Leger, whose writer's name is &lt;a href="http://www.nobel.se/literature/laureates/1960/index.html"&gt;Saint-John Perse,&lt;/a&gt; was the first Antillean to win this prize for poetry. He was born in &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Guadeloupe&lt;/st1:place&gt; and wrote in French, but before him, there was nothing as fresh and clear in feeling as those poems of his childhood, that of a privileged white child on an Antillean plantation, &lt;i&gt;Pour Feter une Enfance, Eloges,&lt;/i&gt; and later &lt;i&gt;Images a Crusoe.&lt;/i&gt; At last, the first breeze on the page, salt-edged and self-renewing as the trade winds, the sound of pages and palm trees turning as "the odour of coffee ascents the stairs".&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;Caribbean&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt; genius is condemned to contradict itself. To celebrate Perse, we might be told, is to celebrate the old plantation system, to celebrate the beque or plantation rider, verandahs and mulatto servants, a white French language in a white pith helmet, to celebrate a rhetoric of patronage and hauteur; and even if Perse denied his origins, great writers often have this folly of trying to smother their source, we cannot deny him any more than we can the African Aime Cesaire. This is not accommodation, this is the ironic republic that is poetry, since, when I see cabbage palms moving their fronds at sunrise, I think they are reciting Perse.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;The fragrant and privileged poetry that Perse composed to celebrate his white childhood and the recorded Indian music behind the brown young archers of Felicity, with the same cabbage palms against the same Antillean sky, pierce me equally. I feel the same poignancy of pride in the poems as in the faces. Why, given the history of the &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Antilles&lt;/st1:place&gt;, should this be remarkable? The history of the world, by which of course we mean &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Europe&lt;/st1:place&gt;, is a record of intertribal lacerations, of ethnic cleansings. At last, islands not written about but writing themselves! The palms and the Muslim minarets are Antillean exclamations. At last! the royal palms of &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Guadeloupe&lt;/st1:place&gt; recite &lt;i&gt;Éloges&lt;/i&gt; by heart.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;Later, in &lt;i&gt;"Anabase",&lt;/i&gt; Perse assembled fragments of an imaginary epic, with the clicking teeth of frontier gates, barren wadis with the froth of poisonous lakes, horsemen burnoosed in sandstorms, the opposite of cool Caribbean mornings, yet not necessarily a contrast any more than some young brown archer at Felicity, hearing the sacred text blared across the flagged field, with its battles and elephants and monkey-gods, in a contrast to the white child in Guadeloupe assembling fragments of his own epic from the lances of the cane fields, the estate carts and oxens, and the calligraphy of bamboo leaves from the ancient languages, Hindi, Chinese, and Arabic, on the Antillean sky. From the &lt;i&gt;Ramayana&lt;/i&gt; to Anabasis, from &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Guadeloupe&lt;/st1:place&gt; to &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Trinidad&lt;/st1:place&gt;, all that archaeology of fragments lying around, from the broken African kingdoms, from the crevasses of &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Canton&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt;, from &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Syria&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt; and &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Lebanon&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:country-region&gt;, vibrating not under the earth but in our raucous, demotic streets.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;A boy with weak eyes skims a flat stone across the flat water of an Aegean inlet, and that ordinary action with the scything elbow contains the skipping lines of the &lt;i&gt;Iliad&lt;/i&gt; and the &lt;i&gt;Odyssey,&lt;/i&gt; and another child aims a bamboo arrow at a village festival, another hears the rustling march of cabbage palms in a Caribbean sunrise, and from that sound, with its fragments of tribal myth, the compact expedition of Perse's epic is launched, centuries and archipelagoes apart. For every poet it is always morning in the world. History a forgotten, insomniac night; History and elemental awe are always our early beginning, because the fate of poetry is to fall in love with the world, in spite of History.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;There is a force of exultation, a celebration of luck, when a writer finds himself a witness to the early morning of a culture that is defining itself, branch by branch, leaf by leaf, in that self-defining dawn, which is why, especially at the edge of the sea, it is good to make a ritual of the sunrise. Then the noun, the "&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Antilles&lt;/st1:place&gt;" ripples like brightening water, and the sounds of leaves, palm fronds, and birds are the sounds of a fresh dialect, the native tongue. The personal vocabulary, the individual melody whose metre is one's biography, joins in that sound, with any luck, and the body moves like a walking, a waking island.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;This is the benediction that is celebrated, a fresh language and a fresh people, and this is the frightening duty owed.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;I stand here in their name, if not their image - but also in the name of the dialect they exchange like the leaves of the trees whose names are suppler, greener, more morning-stirred than English - &lt;i&gt;laurier canelles, bois-flot, bois-canot&lt;/i&gt; - or the valleys the trees mention - &lt;i&gt;Fond St. Jacques, Matoonya, Forestier, Roseau, Mahaut&lt;/i&gt; - or the empty beaches - &lt;i&gt;L'Anse Ivrogne, Case en Bas, Paradis&lt;/i&gt; - all songs and histories in themselves, pronounced not in French - but in patois.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;One rose hearing two languages, one of the trees, one of school children reciting in English:&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;I am monarch of all I survey,&lt;br /&gt;My right there is none to dispute;&lt;br /&gt;From the centre all round to the sea&lt;br /&gt;I am lord of the fowl and the brute.&lt;br /&gt;Oh, solitude! where are the charms&lt;br /&gt;That sages have seen in thy face?&lt;br /&gt;Better dwell in the midst of alarms,&lt;br /&gt;Than reign in this horrible place...&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;While in the country to the same metre, but to organic instruments, handmade violin, chac-chac, and goatskin drum, a girl named Sensenne singing:&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:10.0pt;font-family: &amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;Si mwen di 'ous ça fait mwen la peine&lt;br /&gt;'Ous kai dire ça vrai.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:10.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(If I told you that caused me pain&lt;br /&gt;You'll say, "It's true".)&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:10.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Si mwen di 'ous ça pentetrait mwen&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;'Ous peut dire ça vrai&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:10.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(If I told you you pierced my heart&lt;br /&gt;You'd say, "It's true".)&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:10.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Ces mamailles actuellement&lt;br /&gt;Pas ka faire l 'amour z'autres pour un rien.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:10.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(Children nowadays&lt;br /&gt;Don't make love for nothing.)&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-size:10.0pt;font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;It is not that History is obliterated by this sunrise. It is there in Antillean geography, in the vegetation itself. The sea sighs with the drowned from the Middle Passage, the butchery of its aborigines, Carib and Aruac and Taino, bleeds in the scarlet of the immortelle, and even the actions of surf on sand cannot erase the African memory, or the lances of cane as a green prison where indentured Asians, the ancestors of Felicity, are still serving time.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;That is what I have read around me from boyhood, from the beginnings of poetry, the grace of effort. In the hard mahogany of woodcutters: faces, resinous men, charcoal burners; in a man with a cutlass cradled across his forearm, who stands on the verge with the usual anonymous khaki dog; in the extra clothes he put on this morning, when it was cold when he rose in the thinning dark to go and make his garden in the heights - the heights, the garden, being miles away from his house, but that is where he has his land - not to mention the fishermen, the footmen on trucks, groaning up mornes, all fragments of Africa originally but shaped and hardened and rooted now in the island's life, illiterate in the way leaves are illiterate; they do not read, they are there to be read, and if they are properly read, they create their own literature.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;But in our tourist brochures the &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Caribbean&lt;/st1:place&gt; is a blue pool into which the republic dangles the extended foot of &lt;st1:state st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Florida&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:state&gt; as inflated rubber islands bob and drinks with umbrellas float towards her on a raft. This is how the islands from the shame of necessity sell themselves; this is the seasonal erosion of their identity, that high-pitched repetition of the same images of service that cannot distinguish one island from the other, with a future of polluted marinas, land deals negotiated by ministers, and all of this conducted to the music of Happy Hour and the rictus of a smile. What is the earthly paradise for our visitors? Two weeks without rain and a mahogany tan, and, at sunset, local troubadours in straw hats and floral shirts beating "Yellow Bird" and "Banana Boat Song" to death. There is a territory wider than this - wider than the limits made by the map of an island - which is the illimitable sea and what it remembers.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;All of the &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Antilles&lt;/st1:place&gt;, every island, is an effort of memory; every mind, every racial biography culminating in amnesia and fog. Pieces of sunlight through the fog and sudden rainbows, &lt;i&gt;arcs-en-ciel.&lt;/i&gt; That is the effort, the labour of the Antillean imagination, rebuilding its gods from bamboo frames, phrase by phrase.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;Decimation from the Aruac downwards is the blasted root of Antillean history, and the benign blight that is tourism can infect all of those island nations, not gradually, but with imperceptible speed, until each rock is whitened by the guano of white-winged hotels, the arc and descent of progress.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;Before it is all gone, before only a few valleys are left, pockets of an older life, before development turns every artist into an anthropologist or folklorist, there are still cherishable places, little valleys that do not echo with ideas, a simplicity of rebeginnings, not yet corrupted by the dangers of change. Not nostalgic sites but occluded sanctities as common and simple as their sunlight. Places as threatened by this prose as a headland is by the bulldozer or a sea almond grove by the surveyor's string, or from blight, the mountain laurel.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;One last epiphany: A basic stone church in a thick valley outside Soufrière, the hills almost shoving the houses around into a brown river, a sunlight that looks oily on the leaves, a backward place, unimportant, and one now being corrupted into significance by this prose. The idea is not to hallow or invest the place with anything, not even memory. African children in Sunday frocks come down the ordinary concrete steps into the church, banana leaves hang and glisten, a truck is parked in a yard, and old women totter towards the entrance. Here is where a real fresco should be painted, one without importance, but one with real faith, mapless, Historyless.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;How quickly it could all disappear! And how it is beginning to drive us further into where we hope are impenetrable places, green secrets at the end of bad roads, headlands where the next view is not of a hotel but of some &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;long   beach&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt; without a figure and the hanging question of some fisherman's smoke at its far end. The &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Caribbean&lt;/st1:place&gt; is not an idyll, not to its natives. They draw their working strength from it organically, like trees, like the sea almond or the spice laurel of the heights. Its peasantry and its fishermen are not there to be loved or even photographed; they are trees who sweat, and whose bark is filmed with salt, but every day on some island, rootless trees in suits are signing favourable tax breaks with entrepreneurs, poisoning the sea almond and the spice laurel of the mountains to their roots. A morning could come in which governments might ask what happened not merely to the forests and the bays but to a whole people.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;They are here again, they recur, the faces, corruptible angels, smooth black skins and white eyes huge with an alarming joy, like those of the Asian children of Felicity at &lt;i&gt;Ramleela;&lt;/i&gt; two different religions, two different continents, both filling the heart with the pain that is joy.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;But what is joy without fear? The fear of selfishness that, here on this podium with the world paying attention not to them but to me, I should like to keep these simple joys inviolate, not because they are innocent, but because they are true. They are as true as when, in the grace of this gift, Perse heard the fragments of his own epic of Asia Minor in the rustling of cabbage palms, that inner Asia of the soul through which imagination wanders, if there is such a thing as imagination as opposed to the collective memory of our entire race, as true as the delight of that warrior-child who flew a bamboo arrow over the flags in the field at Felicity; and now as grateful a joy and a blessed fear as when a boy opened an exercise book and, within the discipline of its margins, framed stanzas that might contain the light of the hills on an island blest by obscurity, cherishing our insignificance.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.nobel.se/nobel/nobel-foundation/publications/lectures/index.html"&gt;&lt;span style="color:black"&gt;From &lt;i&gt;Nobel Lectures, Literature 1991-1995&lt;/i&gt;, Editor Sture Allén, World Scientific Publishing Co., Singapore, 1997&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US" style="font-family:&amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7045694595328008304-7918901827527799308?l=nobelprizelectures.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7045694595328008304/posts/default/7918901827527799308'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7045694595328008304/posts/default/7918901827527799308'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://nobelprizelectures.blogspot.com/2010/12/antilles-fragments-of-epic-memory.html' title='The Antilles: Fragments of Epic Memory'/><author><name>emmanuel v. dumlao</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='33' height='26' src='http://bp1.blogger.com/_dl_Z0aNNlMM/R4yobybQdDI/AAAAAAAAAG4/IfYWaoXu1eY/S220/mapupungay+na+mata.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_dl_Z0aNNlMM/TQoKCkVn10I/AAAAAAAAAl0/A6Hj7VHot9M/s72-c/dereck%2Bwalcott.jpg' height='72' width='72'/></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7045694595328008304.post-1454565930156220152</id><published>2009-11-13T01:01:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2009-11-13T01:09:57.856-08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Toni Morrison'/><title type='text'>(untitled)</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_dl_Z0aNNlMM/Sv0hkoiMexI/AAAAAAAAAXA/64kCeWQvTa4/s1600-h/morrison.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="margin: 0pt 0pt 10px 10px; float: right; cursor: pointer; width: 158px; height: 200px;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_dl_Z0aNNlMM/Sv0hkoiMexI/AAAAAAAAAXA/64kCeWQvTa4/s200/morrison.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5403512041154312978" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;font-family:times new roman;font-size:100%;"  &gt;Toni Morrison &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-family:times new roman;font-size:100%;"  &gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(Nobel Lecture December 7, 1993)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Once upon a time there was an old woman. Blind but wise." Or was it an old man? A guru, perhaps. Or a griot soothing restless children. I have heard this story, or one exactly like it, in the lore of several cultures.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Once upon a time there was an old woman. Blind. Wise."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the version I know the woman is the daughter of slaves, black, American, and lives alone in a small house outside of town. Her reputation for wisdom is without peer and without question. Among her people she is both the law and its transgression. The honor she is paid and the awe in which she is held reach beyond her neighborhood to places far away; to the city where the intelligence of rural prophets is the source of much amusement.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One day the woman is visited by some young people who seem to be bent on disproving her clairvoyance and showing her up for the fraud they believe she is. Their plan is simple: they enter her house and ask the one question the answer to which rides solely on her difference from them, a difference they regard as a profound disability: her blindness. They stand before her, and one of them says, "Old woman, I hold in my hand a bird. Tell me whether it is living or dead."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She does not answer, and the question is repeated. "Is the bird I am holding living or dead?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Still she doesn't answer. She is blind and cannot see her visitors, let alone what is in their hands. She does not know their color, gender or homeland. She only knows their motive.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The old woman's silence is so long, the young people have trouble holding their laughter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Finally she speaks and her voice is soft but stern. "I don't know", she says. "I don't know whether the bird you are holding is dead or alive, but what I do know is that it is in your hands. It is in your hands."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Her answer can be taken to mean: if it is dead, you have either found it that way or you have killed it. If it is alive, you can still kill it. Whether it is to stay alive, it is your decision. Whatever the case, it is your responsibility.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For parading their power and her helplessness, the young visitors are reprimanded, told they are responsible not only for the act of mockery but also for the small bundle of life sacrificed to achieve its aims. The blind woman shifts attention away from assertions of power to the instrument through which that power is exercised.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Speculation on what (other than its own frail body) that bird-in-the-hand might signify has always been attractive to me, but especially so now thinking, as I have been, about the work I do that has brought me to this company. So I choose to read the bird as language and the woman as a practiced writer. She is worried about how the language she dreams in, given to her at birth, is handled, put into service, even withheld from her for certain nefarious purposes. Being a writer she thinks of language partly as a system, partly as a living thing over which one has control, but mostly as agency - as an act with consequences. So the question the children put to her: "Is it living or dead?" is not unreal because she thinks of language as susceptible to death, erasure; certainly imperiled and salvageable only by an effort of the will. She believes that if the bird in the hands of her visitors is dead the custodians are responsible for the corpse. For her a dead language is not only one no longer spoken or written, it is unyielding language content to admire its own paralysis. Like statist language, censored and censoring. Ruthless in its policing duties, it has no desire or purpose other than maintaining the free range of its own narcotic narcissism, its own exclusivity and dominance. However moribund, it is not without effect for it actively thwarts the intellect, stalls conscience, suppresses human potential. Unreceptive to interrogation, it cannot form or tolerate new ideas, shape other thoughts, tell another story, fill baffling silences. Official language smitheryed to sanction ignorance and preserve privilege is a suit of armor polished to shocking glitter, a husk from which t
